Sahih Muslim in English

It is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Ya’mur that

the first man who discussed qadr (Divine Decree) in Basra was Ma’bad al-Juhani. I along with Humaid b. ‘Abdur-Rahman Himyari set out for pilgrimage or for ‘Umrah and said:
Should it so happen that we come into contact with one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) we shall ask him about what is talked about taqdir (Divine Decree). Accidentally we came across Abdullah ibn Umar ibn al-Khattab, while he was entering the mosque. My companion and I surrounded him. One of us (stood) on his right and the other stood on his left. I expected that my companion would authorize me to speak. I therefore said: Abu Abdur Rahman! There have appeared some people in our land who recite the Qur’an and pursue knowledge. And then after talking about their affairs, added: They (such people) claim that there is no such thing as Divine Decree and events are not predestined. He (Abdullah ibn Umar) said: When you happen to meet such people tell them that I have nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with me. And verily they are in no way responsible for my (belief). Abdullah ibn Umar swore by Him (the Lord) (and said): If any one of them (who does not believe in the Divine Decree) had with him gold equal to the bulk of (the mountain) Uhud and spent it (in the way of Allah), Allah would not accept it unless he affirmed his faith in Divine Decree. He further said: My father, Umar ibn al-Khattab, told me: One day we were sitting in the company of Allah’s Apostle (peace be upon him) when there appeared before us a man dressed in pure white clothes, his hair extraordinarily black. There were no signs of travel on him. None amongst us recognized him. At last he sat with the Apostle (peace be upon him) He knelt before him placed his palms on his thighs and said: Muhammad, inform me about al-Islam. The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Al-Islam implies that you testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, and you establish prayer, pay Zakat, observe the fast of Ramadan, and perform pilgrimage to the (House) if you are solvent enough (to bear the expense of) the journey. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He (Umar ibn al-Khattab) said: It amazed us that he would put the question and then he would himself verify the truth. He (the inquirer) said: Inform me about Iman (faith). He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you affirm your faith in Allah, in His angels, in His Books, in His Apostles, in the Day of Judgment, and you affirm your faith in the Divine Decree about good and evil. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He (the inquirer) again said: Inform me about al-Ihsan (performance of good deeds). He (the Holy Prophet) said: That you worship Allah as if you are seeing Him, for though you don’t see Him, He, verily, sees you. He (the enquirer) again said: Inform me about the hour (of the Doom). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: One who is asked knows no more than the one who is inquiring (about it). He (the inquirer) said: Tell me some of its indications. He (the Holy Prophet) said: That the slave-girl will give birth to her mistress and master, that you will find barefooted, destitute goat-herds vying with one another in the construction of magnificent buildings. He (the narrator, Umar ibn al-Khattab) said: Then he (the inquirer) went on his way but I stayed with him (the Holy Prophet) for a long while. He then, said to me: Umar, do you know who this inquirer was? I replied: Allah and His Apostle knows best. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He was Gabriel (the angel). He came to you in order to instruct you in matters of religion.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 1

It is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Ya’mur that when Ma’bad discussed the problem pertaining to Divine Decree, we refuted that. He (the narrator) said:

I and Humaid b. Abdur-Rahman Himyari argued. And they carried on the conversation about the purport of the hadith related by Kahmas and its chain of transmission too, and there is some variation of words.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 2

It is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Ya’mur and Humaid b. ‘Abdur-Rahman that
they said:

We met Abdullah b. ‘Umar and we discussed about the Divine Decree, and what they talked about it and he narrated the hadith that has been transmitted by ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Apostle (ﷺ). There is a slight variation in that.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 3

The same hadith is mentioned through a different chain.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 3

Abu Huraira reported:

One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appeared before the public that a man came to him and said: Prophet of Allah, (tell me) what is Iman. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you affirm your faith in Allah, His angels, His Books, His meeting, His Messengers and that you affirm your faith in the Resurrection hereafter. He (again) said: Messenger of Allah, (tell me) what does al-Islam signify. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Al-Islam signifies that you worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him and you establish obligatory prayer and you pay the obligatory poor-rate (Zakat) and you observe the fast of Ramadan. He (the inquirer) again said: Messenger of Allah, what does al-Ihsan imply? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you worship Allah as if you are seeing Him, and in case you fail to see Him, then observe prayer (with this idea in your mind) that (at least) He is seeing you. He (the inquirer ) again said: Messenger of Allah, when would there be the hour (of Doom)? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: The one who is asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer. I, however, narrate some of its signs (and these are): when the slave-girl will give birth to he master, when the naked, barefooted would become the chiefs of the people – these are some of the signs of (Doom). (Moreover) when the shepherds of the black (camels) would exult themselves in buildings, this is one of the signs of (Doom). (Doom) is one of the five (happenings wrapped in the unseen) which no one knows but Allah. Then he (the Messenger of Allah) recited (the verse):” Verily Allah! with Him alone is the knowledge of the hour and He it is Who sends (down the rain) and knows that which is in the wombs and no person knows whatsoever he shall earn tomorrow, and a person knows not in whatsoever land he shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware. He (the narrator, Abu Huraira) said: Then the person turned back and went away. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Bring that man back to me. They (the Companions of the Prophet present there) went to bring him back, but they saw nothing there. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: he was Gabriel, who came to teach the people their religion.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 4

This hadith is narrated to us on the authority of Muhammad b. ‘Abdullah b. Numair, on the authority of Muhammad b. Bishr, on the authority of Abd Hayyan al-Taymi with the exception that in this narration (instead of the words (Iza Waladat al’amah rabbaha), the words are (Iza Waladat al’amah Ba’laha), i, e, when slave-girl gives birth to her master.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 5

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Ask me (about matters pertaining to religion), but they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) were too much overawed out of profound respect for him to ask him (anything). In the meanwhile a man came there, and sat near his knees and said: Messenger of Allah, what al-lslam is? -to which he (the Holy Prophet) replied: You must not associate anything with Allah, and establish prayer, pay the poor-rate (Zakat) and observe (the fasts) of Ramadan. He said: You (have) told the truth. He (again) said: Messenger of Allah, what al-Iman (the faith) is? He (the Holy Prophet) said: That you affirm your faith in Allah, His angels, His Books, His meeting, His Apostles, and that you believe in Resurrection and that you believe in Qadr (Divine Decree) in all its entirety, He (the inquirer) said: You (have) told the truth. He (again) said: Messenger of Allah, what al-Ihsan is? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Al-Ihsan implies) that you fear Allah as if you are seeing Him, and though you see Him not, verily He is seeing you. He (the inquirer) said: You (have) told the truth. He (the inquirer) said: When there would be the hour (of Doom)? (Upon this) he (the HolyProphet said: The one who is being asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer himself. I, however, narrate some of its signs (and these are): when you see a slave (woman) giving birth to her master – that is one of the signs of (Doom) ; when you see barefooted, naked, deaf and dumb (ignorant and foolish persons) as the rulers of the earth – that is one of the signs of the Doom. And when you see the shepherds of black camels exult in buildings – that is one of the signs of Doom. The (Doom) is one of the five things (wrapped) in the unseen. No one knows them except Allah. Then (the Holy Prophet) recited (the folowing verse):” Verily Allah! with Him alone is the knowledge of the hour and He it is Who sends down the rain and knows that which is in the wombs and no person knows whatsoever he shall earn on morrow and a person knows not in whatsoever land he shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware. He (the narrator, Abu Huraira) said: Then the person stood up an (made his way). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Bring him back to me. He was searched for, but they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) could not find him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) thereupon said: He was Gabriel and he wanted to teach you (things pertaining to religion) when you did not ask (them yourselves).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 6

It is reported on the authority of Talha b. ‘Ubaidullah that a person with dishevelled hair, one of the people of Nejd, came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We heard the humming of his voice but could not fully discern what he had been saying, till he came nigh to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). It was then (disclosed to us) that he was asking questions pertaining to Islam. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
Five prayers during the day and the night. (Upon this he said: Am I obliged to say any other (prayer) besides these?

He (the Holy Prophet, ) said: No, but whatever you observe voluntarily, out of your own free will, and the fasts of Ramadan. The inquirer said: Am I obliged to do anything else besides this? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No, but whatever you do out of your own free will. And the Messenger of Allah told him about the Zakat (poor-rate). The inquirer said: Am I obliged to pay anything else besides this? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No, but whatever you pay voluntarily out of your own free will. The man turned back and was saying: I would neither make any addition to this, nor will decrease anything out of it. The Prophet remarked: He is successful, if he is true to what he affirms.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 7

Another hadith, the like of which has been narrated by Malik (b. Anas) (and mentioned above) is also reported by Talha b. ‘Ubaidullah, with the only variation that the Prophet remarked:

By his father, he shall succeed if he were true (to what he professed), or: By his father, he would enter heaven if he were true (to what he professed).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 8

It is reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that he said:

We were forbidden that we should ask anything (without the genuine need) from the Holy Prophet. It, therefore, pleased us that an intelligent person from the dwellers of the desert should come and asked him (the Holy Prophet) and we should listen to it. A man from the dwellers of the desert came (to the Holy Prophet) and said: Muhammad, your messenger came to us and told us your assertion that verily Allah had sent you (as a prophet). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: Who created the heaven? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin again) said: Who created the earth? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin again) said: Who raised these mountains and who created in them whatever is created there? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. Upon this he (the bedouin) remarked: By Him Who created the heaven and created the earth and raised mountains thereupon, has Allah (in fact) sent you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that five prayers (had been made) obligatory for us during the day and the night. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He told you the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you, is it Allah Who ordered you about this (i. e. prayers)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that Zakat had been made obligatory in our riches. He (the Holy Prophet) said. He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (Zakat)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that it had been made obligatory for us to fast every year during the month of Ramadan. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (the fasts of Ramadan)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that pilgrimage (Hajj) to the House (of Ka’bah) had been made obligatory for him who is able to undertake the journey to it. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. The narrator said that he (the bedouin) set off (at the conclusion of this answer, but at the time of his departure) remarked: ‘By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I would neither make any addition to them nor would I diminish anything out of them. Upon this the Prophet remarked: If he were true (to what he said) he must enter Paradise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 9

It is narrated on the authority of Thabit that Anas said:

We were forbidden in the Holy Qur’an that we should ask about anything from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and then Anas reported the hadith in similar words.

Sahih Muslim 10

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub Ansari that once during the journey of the Prophet (may peace of Allah be upon him) a bedouin appeared before him and caught hold of the nosestring of his she-camel and then said, Messenger of Allah (or Muhammad), inform me about that which takes me near to Paradise and draws me away from the Fire (of Hell). He (the narrator) said:

The Prophet (ﷺ) stopped for a while and cast a glance upon his companions and then said: He was afforded a good opportunity (or he had been guided well). He (the Holy Prophet) addressing the bedouin said: (Repeat) whatever you have uttered. He (the bedouin) repeated that. Upon this the Apostle (ﷺ) remarked: The deed which can draw you near to Paradise and take you away from Hell is, that you worship Allah and associate none with Him, and you establish prayer and pay Zakat, and do good to your kin. After having uttered these words, the Prophet asked the bedouin to release the nosestring of his she-camel.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 11

This hadith is transmitted by Muhammad b. Hatim on the authority of Abu Ayyub Ansari.

No English translation found.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 12

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub that a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said:

Direct me to a deed which draws me near to Paradise and takes me away from the Fire (of Hell). Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: You worship Allah and never associate anything with Him, establish prayer, and pay Zakat, and do good to your kin. When he turned his back, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: If he adheres to what he has been ordered to do, he would enter Paradise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 13

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that a bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said:

Messenger of Allah, direct me to a deed by which I may be entitled to enter Paradise. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: You worship Allah and never associate anything with Him, establish the obligatory prayer, and pay the Zakat which is incumbent upon you, and observe the fast of Ramadan. He (the bedouin) said: By Him in Whose hand is my life, I will never add anything to it, nor will I diminish anything from it. When he (the bedouin) turned his back, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who is pleased to see a man from the dwellers of Paradise should catch a glimpse of him.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 14

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that Nu’man b. Qaufal came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said:

Would I enter Paradise if I say the obligatory prayers and deny myself that which is forbidden and treat that as lawful what has been made permissible (by the Shari’ah)? The Prophet (ﷺ) replied in the affirmative.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 15

A similar hadith is narrated on Jabir’s authority in which the following words are added:

I will do nothing more.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 16

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that a man once said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ):

Shall I enter Paradise in case I say the obligatory prayers, observe the (fasts) of Ramadan and treat that as lawful which has been made permissible (by the Shari’ah) and deny myself that what is forbidden, and make no addition to it? He (the Holy Prophet) replied in the affirmative. He (the inquirer) said: By Allah, I would add nothing to it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 17

It is narrated on the authority of (‘Abdullah) son of Umar (may Allah be pleased with them) that the Prophet (may peace of Allah be upon him) said:

(The superstructure of) al-Islam is raised on five (pillars), i. e. the oneness of Allah, the establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, the, fast of Ramadan, Pilgrimage (to Mecca). A person said (to ‘Abdullah b. Umar the narrator): Which of the two precedes the other-Pilgrimage or the fasts of Rarnadan? Upon this he (the narrator) replied: No (it is not the Pilgrimage first) but the fasts of Ramadan precede the Pilgrimage.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 18

It is narrated on the authority of (‘Abdullah) son of ‘Umar, that the Prophet (may peace of Allah be upon him) said:

(The superstructure of) al-Islam is raised on five (pillars), i. e. Allah (alone) should be worshipped, and (all other gods) beside Him should be (categorically) denied. Establishment of prayer, the payment of Zakat, Pilgrimage to the House, and the fast of Ramadan (are the other obligatory acts besides the belief in the oneness of Allah and denial of all other gods).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 19

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah son of ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

(The superstructure of) al-Islam is raised on five (pillars), testifying (the fact) that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is His bondsman and messenger, and the establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, Pilgrimage to the House (Ka’ba) and the fast of Ramadan.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 20

It is reported on the authority of Ta’us that a man said to ‘Abdullah son of ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him). Why don’t you carry out a military expedition? Upon which he replied:

I heard the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Verily, al-Islam is founded on five (pillars): testifying the fact that there is no god but Allah, establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, fast of Ramadan and Pilgrimage to the House.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 21

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that a delegation of Abdul Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said:

Messenger of Allah, verily ours is a tribe of Rabi’a and there stand between you and us the unbelievers of Mudar and we find no freedom to come to you except in the sacred month. Direct us to an act which we should ourselves perform and invite those who live beside us. Upon this the Prophet remarked: I command you to do four things and prohibit you against four acts. (The four deeds which you are commanded to do are): Faith in Allah, and then he explained it for them and said: Testifying the fact. that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, performance of prayer, payment of Zakat, that you pay Khums (one-fifth) of the booty fallen to your lot, and I prohibit you to use round gourd, wine jars, wooden pots or skins for wine. Khalaf b. Hisham has made this addition in his narration: Testifying the fact that there is no god but Allah, and then he with his finger pointed out the oneness of the Lord.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 22

Abu Jamra reported:

I was an interpreter between Ibn Abbas and the people, that a woman happened to come there and asked about nabidh or the pitcher of wine. He replied: A delegation of the people of ‘Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (the Holy Prophet) asked the delegation or the people (of the delegation about their identity). They replied that they belonged to the tribe of Rabi’a. He (the Holy Prophet) welcomed the people or the delegation which were neither humiliated nor put to shame. They (the members of the delegation) said: Messenger of Allah, we come to you from a far-off distance and there lives between you and us a tribe of the unbelievers of Mudar and, therefore, it is not possible for us to come to you except in the sacred months. Thus direct us to a clear command, about which we should inform people beside us and by which we may enter heaven. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: I command you to do four deeds and forbid you to do four (acts), and added: I direct you to affirm belief in Allah alone, and then asked them: Do you know what belief in Allah really implies? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Prophet said: It implies testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, fast of Ramadan, that you pay one-fifth of the booty (fallen to your lot) and I forbid you to use gourd, wine jar, or a receptacle for wine. Shu’ba sometimes narrated the word naqir (wooden pot) and sometimes narrated it as muqayyar. The Prophet also said: Keep it in your mind and inform those who have been left behind.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 23

There is another hadith narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas (the contents of which are similar to the one) narrated by Shu’ba in which the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

I forbid you to prepare nabidh in a gourd, hollowed block of wood, a varnished jar or receptacle. Ibn Mu’adh made this addition on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah said to Ashajj, of the tribe of ‘Abdul-Qais: You possess two qualities which are liked by Allah: insight and deliberateness.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 24

It is reported on the authority of Qatada that one among the delegates of the ‘Abdul-Qais tribe narrated this tradition to him. Sa’id said that Qatada had mentioned the name of Abu Nadra on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri who narrated this tradition:

That people from the- tribe of ‘Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, we belong to the tribe of Rabi’a and there live between you and us the unbelievers of the Mudar tribe and we find it impossible to come to you except in the sacred months; direct us to a deed which we must communicate to those who have been left behind us and by doing which we may enter heaven. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I enjoin upon you four (things) and forbid you to do four (things): worship Allah and associate none with Him, establish prayer, pay Zakat, and observe the fast of Ramadan, and pay the fifth part out of the booty. And I prohibit you from four (things): dry gourds, green-coloured jars, hollowed stumps of palm-trees, and receptacles. They (the members of the delegation) said: Do you know what al-naqir is? He replied: Yes, it is a stump which you hollow out and in which you throw small dates. Sa’id said: He (the Holy Prophet) used the word tamar (dates). (The Prophet then added): Then you sprinkle water over it and when its ebullition subsides, you drink it (and you are so intoxicated) that one amongst you, or one amongst them (the other members of your tribe, who were not present there) strikes his cousin with the sword. He (the narrator) said: There was a man amongst us who had sustained injury on this very account due to (intoxication), and he told that he tried to conceal it out of shame from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I, however, inquired from the Messenger of Allah (it we discard those utensils which you have forbidden us to use), then what type of vessels should be used for drink? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: In the waterskin the mouths of which are tied (with a string). They (again) said: Prophet of Allah, our land abounds in rats and water-skins cannot remain preserved. The holy Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: (Drink in water-skins) even if these arenibbled by rats. And then (addressing) al-Ashajj of ‘Abdul-Qais he said: Verily, you possess two such qualities which Allah loves: insight and deliberateness.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 25

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Said al-Khudri that when the delegation of the tribe of Abdul-Qais came to the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ), (its members) said:

Apostle of Allah, may God enable us to lay down our lives for you, which beverage is good for us? He (the Prophet) said: (Not to speak of beverages, I would lay stress) that you should not drink in the wine jars. They said: Apostle of Allah, may God enable us to lay down our lives for you, do you know what al-naqir is? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Yes, it is a stump which you hollow out in the middle, and added: Do not use gourd or receptacle (for drink). Use water-skin the mouth of which is tied with a thong (for this purpose).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 26

It is reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that Mu’adh said:

The Messenger of Allah sent me (as a governor of Yemen) and (at the time of departure) instructed me thus: You will soon find yourself in a community one among the people of the Book, so first call them to testify that there is no god but Allah, that I (Muhammad) am the messenger of Allah, and if they accept this, then tell them Allah has enjoined upon them five prayers during the day and the night and if they accept it, then tell them that Allah has made Zakat obligatory for them that it should be collected from the rich and distributed among the poor, and if they agree to it don’t pick up (as a share of Zakat) the best of their wealths. Beware of the supplication of the oppressed for there is no barrier between him and Allah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 27

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Mu’adh towards Yemen (as governor) he said to him:

Verily you would reach a community of the people of the Book, the very first thing to which you should call them is the worship of Allah, may His Glory be Magnificent, and when they become fully aware of Allah, instruct them that He has enjoined five prayers on them during the day and the night, and when they begin observing it, then instruct them that verily Allah has made Zakat obligatory for them which would be collected from the wealthy amongst them and distributed to their needy ones, and when they submit to it, then collect it from them and avoid (the temptation) of selecting the best (items) of their riches.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 28

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) breathed his last and Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor (Caliph), those amongst the Arabs who wanted to become apostates became apostates. ‘Umar b. Khattab said to Abu Bakr:

Why would you fight against the people, when the Messenger of Allah declared: I have been directed to fight against people so long as they do not say: There is no god but Allah, and he who professed it was granted full protection of his property and life on my behalf except for a right? His (other) affairs rest with Allah. Upon this Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I would definitely fight against him who severed prayer from Zakat, for it is the obligation upon the rich. By Allah, I would fight against them even to secure the cord (used for hobbling the feet of a camel) which they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (as zakat) but now they have withheld it. Umar b. Khattab remarked: By Allah, I found nothing but the fact that Allah had opened the heart of Abu Bakr for (perceiving the justification of) fighting (against those who refused to pay Zakat) and I fully recognized that the (stand of Abu Bakr) was right.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 29

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah said:

I have been commanded to fight against people so long as they do not declare that there is no god but Allah, and he who professed it was guaranteed the protection of his property and life on my behalf except for the right affairs rest with Allah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 30

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that he heard the Messenger of Allah say:

I have been commanded to fight against people, till they testify to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and believe in me (that) I am the messenger (from the Lord) and in all that I have brought. And when they do it, their blood and riches are guaranteed protection on my behalf except where it is justified by law, and their affairs rest with Allah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 31

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah said:

I have been commanded that I should fight against people till they declare that there is no god but Allah, and when they profess it that there is no god but Allah, their blood and riches are guaranteed protection on my behalf except where it is justified by law, and their affairs rest with Allah, and then he (the Holy Prophet) recited (this verse of the Holy Qur’an):” Thou art not over them a warden”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 32

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah said:

I have been commanded to fight against people till they testify that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, and they establish prayer, and pay Zakat and if they do it, their blood and property are guaranteed protection on my behalf except when justified by law, and their affairs rest with Allah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 33

It Is narrated on the authority of Abu Malik:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He who professed that there is no god but Allah and made a denial of everything which the people worship beside Allah, his property and blood became inviolable, an their affairs rest with Allah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 34

Abu Malik narrated on the authority of his father that he heard the Apostle (ﷺ) say:

He who held belief in the unity of Allah, and then narrated what has been stated above.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 35

It is reported by Sa’id b. Musayyib who narrated it on the authority of his father (Musayyib b. Hazm) that when Abu Talib was about to die, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to him and found with him Abu Jahl (‘Amr b. Hisham) and ‘Abdullah b. Abi Umayya ibn al-Mughirah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

My uncle, you just make a profession that there is no god but Allah, and I will bear testimony before Allah (of your being a believer), Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah b. Abi Umayya addressing him said: Abu Talib, would you abandon the religion of ‘Abdul-Muttalib? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) constantly requested him (to accept his offer), and (on the other hand) was repeated the same statement (of Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah b. Abi Umayya) till Abu Talib gave his final decision and be stuck to the religion of ‘Abdul-Muttalib and refused to profess that there is no god but Allah. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: By Allah, I will persistently beg pardon for you till I am forbidden to do so (by God), It was then that Allah, the Magnificent and the Glorious, revealed this verse: ” It is not meet for the Prophet and for those who believe that they should beg pardon for the polytheists, even though they were their kith and kin, after it had been made known to them that they were the denizens of Hell” (ix. 113) And it was said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): ” Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest. And it is Allah Who guideth whom He will, and He knoweth best who are the guided”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 36

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah said to his uncle at the time of his death:

Make a profession of it that there is no god but Allah and I will bear testimony (of your being a Muslim) on the Day of judgment. But he (Abu Talib) refused to do so. Then Allah revealed this verse: ” Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest. And it is Allah Who guideth whom He will and He knoweth best who are the guided”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 37

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah said to his uncle (at the time of his death):

Make a profession of it that there is no god but Allah and I will bear testimony (of your being a Muslim) on the Day of judgment. He (Abu Talib) said: Were it not the fear of the Quraysh blaming me (and) saying that it was the fear of (approaching death) that induced me to do so, I would have certainly delighted your eyes. It was then that Allah revealed: ” Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest. And it is Allah Who guideth whom He will and He knoweth best who are the guided”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 38

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Uthman that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. He who died knowing (fully well) that there is no god but Allah entered Paradise.

No English translation found.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 39

It is narrated on the authority of Humran that he heard Uthman saying this:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) uttering these words (as stated above).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 40

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira:

We were accompanying the Apostle (ﷺ) in a march (towards Tabuk). He (the narrator) said: The provisions with the people were almost depleted. He (the narrator) said: (And the situation became so critical) that they (the men of the army) decided to slaughter some of their camels. He (the narrator) said: Upon this Umar said: Messenger of Allah, I wish that you should pool together what has been left out of the provisions with the people and then invoke (the blessings of) Allah upon it. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) did it accordingly. He (the narrator) said: The one who had wheat in his possession came there with wheat. He who had dates with him came there with dates. And Mujahid said: He who possessed stones of dates came there with stones. I (the narrator) said: What did they do with the date-stones. They said: They (the people) sucked them and then drank water over them. He (the narrator said): He (the Holy Prophet) invoked the blessings (of Allah) upon them (provisions). He (the narrator) said: (And there was such a miraculous increase in the stocks) that the people replenished their provisions fully. He (the narrator) said: At that time he (the Holy Prophet) said: I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and I am His messenger. The bondsman who would meet Allah without entertaining any doubt about these (two fundamentals) would enter heaven.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 41

It is narrated either on the authority of Abu Huraira or that of Abu Sa’id Khudri. The narrator A’mash has narrated this hadith with a little bit of doubt (about the name of the very first narrator who was in direct contact with the Holy Prophet. He was either Abu Huraira or Abu Sa’id Khudri. Both are equally reliable transmitters of the traditions). He (the narrator) said:

During the time of Tabuk expedition, the (provisions) ran short and the men (of the army) suffered starvation; they said: Messenger of Allah, would you permit us to slay our camels? We would eat them and use their fat. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do as you please. He (the narrator) said: Then ‘Umar came there and said: Messenger of Allah, if you do that (if you give your consent and the men begin to slay their camels), the riding animals would become short. But (I would suggest you to) summon them along with the provisions left with them Then invoke Allah’s blessings on them (different items of the provisions) It is hoped Allah shall bless them. The Messenger of Allah replied in the affirmative. (the narrator) said: He called for a leather mat to be used as a table cloth and spread it out. Then he called people along with the remaining portions of their provisions. He (the narrator) said: Someone was coming with handful of mote, another was coming with a handful of dates, still another was coming with a portion of bread, till small quantities of these things were collected on the table cloth. He (the narrator said): Then the messenger of Allah invoked blessing (on them) and said: Fill your utensils with these provisions. He (the narrator) said: They filled their vessel to the brim with them, and no one amongst the army (which comprised of 30,000 persons) was left even with a single empty vessel. He (the narrator) aid: They ate to their fill, and there was still a surplus. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: I bear testimony that there is no god but Allah and I am the messenger of Allah. The man who meets his Lord without harboring any doubt about these two (truths) would never be kept away from Paradise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 42

It is narrated on the authority of Ubadah b. Samit that the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

He who said:” There is no god but Allah, He is One and there is no associate with Him, that Muhammad is his servant and His messenger, that Christ is servant and the son of His slave-girl and he (Christ) His word which He communicated to Mary and is His Spirit, that Paradise is a fact and Hell is a fact,” Allah would make him (he who affirms these truths enter Paradise through any one of its eight doors which he would like.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 43

It is narrated on the authority of Umar b. Hani with the same chain of transmitters with the exception of these words:

Allah would make him (he who affirms these truths) enter Paradise through one of the eight doors which he would like.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 44

It is narrated on the authority of Sunabihi that he went to Ubada b. Samit when he was about to die. I burst into tears. Upon this he said to me:

Allow me some time (so that I may talk with you). Why do you weep? By Allah, if I am asked to bear witness, I would certainly testify for you (that you are a believer). Should I be asked to intercede, I would certainly intercede for you, and if I have the power, I would certainly do good to you, and then observed: By Allah, never did I hear anything from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which could have been a source of benefit to you and then not conveyed it to you except this single hadith. That I intend to narrate to you today, since I am going to breathe my last. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He who testifies that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, Allah would prohibit the fire of Hell for him.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 45

It is narrated on the authority of Mu’adh b. Jabal:

I was riding behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and there was nothing between him and me but the rear part of the saddle, when he said: Mu’adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He moved along for a few minutes, when again he said: Mu’adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He then again moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu’adh b. Jabal: To which I replied. At your beck and call, and at your pleasure. Messenger of Allah He, (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what right has Allah upon His servants? I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily the right of Allah over His servants is that they should worship Him, not associating anything with Him. He (the Holy Prophet) with Mu’adh behind him, moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu’adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what rights have servants upon Allah in case they do it (i. e. they worship Allah without associating anything with Him)? I (Mu’adh b. Jabal) replied: Allah and His Messenger know best. (Upon this) he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: That He would not torment them (with the fire of Hell).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 46

It is narrated on the authority of Mu’adh b. Jabal that he observed:

I was riding behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on an ass known as ‘Ufair. He (Mu’adh) observed: He (the Holy Prophet) said: Mu’adh, do you know what right has Allah over His bondsmen and what right have His bondsmen over Him? Mu’adh added: I replied: Allah and his Messenger know best. Upon this he (the Prophet remarked: The right of Allah over His bondsmen is that they should worship Allah and should not associate anything with Him, and the right of His bondsmen over Allah, Glorious and Sublime, is that He does not punish him who associates not anything with Him. He (Mu’adh) added: I said to the Messenger of Allah: Should I then give the tidings to the people? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do not tell them this good news, for they would trust in it alone.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 47

It is narrated on the authority of Mu’adh b. Jabal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Mu’adh, do you know the right of Allah over His bondsmen? He (Mu’adh) said: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Messenger of Allah) said: That Allah alone should be worshipped and nothing should be associated with Him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What right have they (bondsmen) upon Him in case they do it? He (Mu’adh) said: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said: That He would not punish them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 48

It is narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Hilal that he heard Mu’adh say this:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called, me and I replied to him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know the right of Allah upon the people? and then followed the hadith (mentioned above).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 49

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira:

We were sitting around the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him). Abu Bakr and Umar were also there among the audience. In the meanwhile the Messenger of Allah got up and left us, He delayed in coming back to us, which caused anxiety that he might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with him; so being alarmed we got up. I was the first to be alarmed. I, therefore, went out to look for the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) and came to a garden belonging to the Banu an-Najjar, a section of the Ansar went round it looking for a gate but failed to find one. Seeing a rabi’ (i. e. streamlet) flowing into the garden from a well outside, drew myself together, like a fox, and slinked into (the place) where God’s Messenger was. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is it Abu Huraira? I (Abu Huraira) replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with you? replied: You were amongst us but got up and went away and delayed for a time, so fearing that you might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with you, we became alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed. So when I came to this garden, I drew myself together as a fox does, and these people are following me. He addressed me as Abu Huraira and gave me his sandals and said: Take away these sandals of mine, and when you meet anyone outside this garden who testifies that there is no god but Allah, being assured of it in his heart, gladden him by announcing that he shall go to Paradise. Now the first one I met was Umar. He asked: What are these sandals, Abu Huraira? I replied: These are the sandals of the Messenger of Allah with which he has sent me to gladden anyone I meet who testifies that there is no god but Allah, being assured of it in his heart, with the announcement that he would go to Paradise. Thereupon ‘Umar struck me on the breast and I fell on my back. He then said: Go back, Abu Huraira, So I returned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and was about to break into tears. ‘Umar followed me closely and there he was behind me. The Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be on him) said: What is the matter with you, Abu Huraira? I said: I happened to meet ‘Umar and conveyed to him the message with which you sent me. He struck me on my breast which made me fall down upon my back and ordered me to go back. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What prompted you to do this, ‘Umar? He said: Messenger of Allah, my mother and father be sacrificed to thee, did you send Abu Huraira with your sandals to gladden anyone he met and who testified that there is no god but Allah, and being assured of it in his heart, with the tidings that he would go to Paradise? He said: Yes. Umar said: Please do it not, for I am afraid that people will trust in it alone; let them go on doing (good) deeds. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Well, let them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 50

It is reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Prophet of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) addressed Mu’adh b. Jabal as he was riding behind him to which he replied:

At thy beck and call, and at thy pleasure, Messenger of Allah. He again called out: Mu’adh, to which he (again) replied: At thy beck and call, and at thy pleasure. He (the Holy Prophet) addressed him (again): Mu’adh, to which he replied: At thy beck and call, and at thy pleasure, Messenger of Allah. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) observed: If anyone testifies (sincerely from his heart) that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is His bondsman and His messenger, Allah immuned him from Hell. He (Mu’adh) said: Messenger of Allah, should I not then inform people of it, so that they may be of good cheer? He replied: Then they would trust in it alone. Mu’adh told about it at the time of his death, to avoid sinning.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 51

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Itban b. Malik that he came to Medina and said:

Something had gone wrong with my eyesight. I, therefore, sent (a message to the Holy Prophet): Verily it is my ardent desire that you should kindly grace my house with your presence and observe prayer there so, that I should make that corner a place of worship. He said: The Prophet (ﷺ) came there, and those amongst the Companions whom Allah willed also accompanied him. He entered (my place) and offered prayer at my residence and his Companions began to talk amongst themselves (and this conversation centered round hypocrites), and then the conspicuous one, Malik b. Dukhshum was made the target and they wished that he (the Holy Prophet) should curse him and he should die or he should meet some calamity. In the meanwhile the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) completed his prayer and said: Does Malik b. Dukhshum not testify the fact that there is no god but Allah and verily I am the messenger of Allah. They replied: He makes a profession of it (no doubt) but does not do it out of (sincere) heart. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He who testifies that there is no god but Allah and I am the messenger of Allah would not enter Hell or its (flames) would not consume him. Anas said: This hadith impressed me very much and I told my son to write it down.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 52

It is narrated on the authority of Anas that ‘Itban b. Malik told him that he became blind. He sent a message to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he should come and mark a place of worship for him. Thereupon came the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his people and then there was a discussion among them about a man who was known as Malik b. Dukhshum, and subsequently the narrator described the hadith of Sulaiman b. Mughira as stated above.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 53

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abbas b. ‘Abdul-Muttalib that he heard the Messenger of Allah saying:

He has found the taste of faith (iman) who is content with Allah as his Lord, with Islam as his religion (code of life) and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as his Prophet.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 54

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:

Iman has over seventy branches, and modesty is a branch of Iman.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 55

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said:

Faith has over seventy branches or over sixty branches, the most excellent of which is the declaration that there is no god but Allah, and the humblest of which is the, removal of what is injurious from the path: and modesty is the branch of faith.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 56

Salim reported on the authority of his father that

the Prophet (may peace and blessings be upon him) heard a man censuring his brother regarding modesty. Upon this the Prophet remarked:
Modesty is part of Iman (faith).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 57

Zuhri has narrated this hadith with the addition of these words:

He (the Holy Prophet) happened to pass by a mass of Ansar who was instructing his brother (about modesty).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 58

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Imran b. Husain that

the Prophet (may peace and blessings be upon him) said:
Modesty brings forth nothing but goodness. Bushair b. Ka’b said: It is recorded in the books of wisdom, there lies sobriety in it and calmness of mind in it, Imran said: I am narrating to you the tradition of the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) and you talk of your books.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 59

It is narrated on the authority of Qatada. We were sitting with ‘Imran b. Husain in a company and Bushair ibn Ka’b was also amongst us. ‘Imran narrated to us that on a certain occasion the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said:

Modesty is a virtue through and through, or said: Modesty is a goodness complete. Upon this Bushair ibn Ka’b said: Verily we find in certain books or books of (wisdom) that it is God-inspired peace of mind or sobriety for the sake of Allah and there is also a weakness in it. Imran was so much enraged that his eyes became red and he said: I am narrating to you the hadith of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and you are contradicting it. He (the narrator) said: Imran reported the hadith, He (the narrator) said: Bushair repeated, (the same thing). Imran was enraged. He (the narrator) said: We asserted: Verily Bushair is one amongst us. Abu Nujaid! There is nothing wrong, with him (Bushair).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 60

Ishaq b. Ibrahim narrates this hadith of the Prophet on the authority of Imran b. Husain,

like the one narrated by Hammad b. Zaid.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 61

It is narrated on the authority of Sufyan b. ‘Abdulla al-Thaqafi that he said:

I asked the Messenger of Allah to tell me about Islam a thing which might dispense with the necessity of my asking anybody after you. In the hadith of Abu Usama the (words) are: other than you. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Say I affirm my faith in Allah and then remain steadfast to it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 62

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr that a man asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) which of the merits (is superior) in Islam. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked:

That you provide food and extend greetings to one whom you know or do not know.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 63

‘Abdullah b. Amr b. al-As is reported to have said:

Verily a person asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) who amongst the Muslims was better. Upon this (the Holy Prophet) remarked: From whose hand and tongue the Muslims are safe.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 64

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that he heard the (Holy Prophet) say:

A Muslim is he from whose hand and tongue the Muslims are safe.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 65

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Musa Ash’ari:

I asked the Messenger of Allah which (attribute) of Islam is more excellent. Upon this he remarked: One in which the Muslims are safe, protected from the tongue and hand of (other Muslims).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 66

It is reported on the authority of Anas that the Prophet of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him ) said:

There are three qualities for which anyone who is characterised by them will relish the sweetness of faith: he to whom Allah and His Messenger are dearer than all else; he who loves a man for Allah’s sake alone; and he who has as great an abhorrence of returning to unbelief after Allah has rescued him from it as he has of being cast into Hell.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 67

It is reported on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

There are three qualities for which any one who is characterised by them will relish the savour of faith: that he loves man and he does not love him but for Allah’s sake alone; he is to whom Allah and His Messenger are dearer than all else; he who prefers to be thrown into fire than to return to unbelief after Allah has rescued him out of it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 68

A similar hadith has been reported on the authority of Anas (with another chain of transmitters) with the exception of these words:

that he again becomes a Jew or a Christian.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 69

It is reported on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

No bondsman believes, and, in the hadith narrated by Abdul Warith, no person believes, till I am dearer to him than the members of his household, his wealth and the whole of mankind.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 70

It is reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah said:

None of you is a believer till I am dearer to him than his child, his father and the whole of mankind.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 71

It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Prophet (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed:

“None amongst you believes (truly) until he loves for his brother” – or he said “for his neighbour” – “that which he loves for himself.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 72

It is narrated on the authority of Anas that the Prophet (may peace blessings be upon him) observed:

By Him in whose Hand is my life, no, bondsman (truly) believes till he likes for his neighbour, or he (the Holy Prophet) said: for his brother, whatever he likes for himself.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 73

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessing be upon him) observed:

He will not enter Paradise whose neighbour is not secure from his wrongful conduct.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 74

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

He who believes in Allah and the Last Day should either utter good words or better keep silence; and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day should treat his neighbour with kindness and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day should show hospitality to his guest.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 75

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed:

He who believes in Allah and the Last Day does not harm is neighbour, and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day shows hospitality to his guest and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day speaks good or remains silent.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 76

Another hadith similar to one narrated (above) by Abu Husain is also reported by Abu Huraira with the exception of these words:

He (the Prophet) said: He should do good to the neighbour.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 77

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Shuraih al-Khuzai’ that the Prophet (may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) observed:

He who believes in Allah and the Last Day should do good to his neighbour and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day should show hospitality to the guest and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day should either speak good or better remain silent.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 78

It is narrated on the authority of Tariq b. Shihab:

It was Marwan who initiated (the practice) of delivering khutbah (address) before the prayer on the ‘Id day. A man stood up and said: Prayer should precede khutbah. He (Marwan) remarked, This (practice) has been done away with. Upon this Abu Sa’id remarked: This man has performed (his duty) laid on him. I heard the Messenger of Allah as saying: He who amongst you sees something abominable should modify it with the help of his hand; and if he has not strength enough to do it, then he should do it with his tongue, and if he has not strength enough to do it, (even) then he should (abhor it) from his heart, and that is the least of faith.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 79

The same hadith of the Prophet (may peace and blessings be upon him) has been reported by Abu Sa’id al-Khudri in connection with the story of Marwan.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 80

It is narrated on the authority ‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed:

Never a Prophet had been sent before me by Allah towards his nation who had not among his people (his) disciples and companions who followed his ways and obeyed his command. Then there came after them their successors who said whatever they did not practise, and practised whatever they were not commanded to do. He who strove against them with his hand was a believer: he who strove against them with his tongue was a believer, and he who strove against them with his heart was a believer and beyond that there is no faith even to the extent of a mustard seed. Abu Rafi’ said: I narrated this hadith to ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar; he contradicted me. There happened to come ‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud who stayed at Qanat, and ‘Abdullah b ‘Umar wanted me to accompany him for visiting him (as ‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud was ailing), so I went along with him and as we sat (before him) I asked Ibn Mas’ud about this hadith. He narrated it in the same way as I narrated it to Ibn ‘Umar.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 81

The same hadith has been transmitted by another chain of narrators on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud who observed:

Never was there one among the prophets who had had not disciples who followed his direction and followed his ways. The remaining part of the hadith is like that as narrated by Salih but the arrival of Ibn Mas’ud and the meeting of Ibn ‘Umar with him is not mentioned.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 82

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) pointed towards Yemen with his hand and said:

Verily Iman is towards this side, and harshness and callousness of the hearts is found amongst the rude owners of the camels who drive them behind their tails (to the direction) where emerge the two horns of Satan, they are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 83

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah observed:

There have come the people of Yemen; they are tender of hearts, the belief is that of the Yemenites, the understanding (of the faith) is that of the Yemenites and sagacity is that of the Yemenites.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 84

Abu Huraira reported the same hadith which is transmitted to us by another chain of transmitters, e. g. Muhammad b. al-Muthanna, Ishaq b. Yusuf Azraq, Ibn ‘Aun, etc.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 85

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: There came to you the people from Yemen; they are tender of hearts and mild of feelings, the understanding is Yemenite, the sagacity is Yemenite.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 86

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) remarked:

The summit of unbelief is towards the East and the pride and conceitedness is found among the owners of horses and camels who are rude and uncivil, people of the tents, and tranquillity is found among those who rear goats and sheep.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 87

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed:

The belief is among the Yemenites, and the unbelief is towards the East, and tranquillity is among those who rear goats and sheep, and pride and simulation is among the uncivil and rude owners of horses and camels.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 88

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira:

I heard the Messenger of Allah saying this: Pride and conceitedness is found among the uncivil owners of the camels and tranquillity is found among the owners of sheep and goats.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 89

The same hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of authorities with the addition:

The belief is among the Yemenites, the sagacity is that of the Yemenites.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 90

Abu Huraira said:
I heard the Prophet (may peace and blessings be upon him) saying:

There came the people of Yemen, they are tender of feelings and meek of hearts. The belief is that of the Yemenites, the sagacity is that of the Yemenites, the tranquillity is among the owners of goats and sheep, and pride and conceitedness is among the uncivil owners of the camels, the people of the tents in the direction of sunrise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 91

It is reporter on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed:

There came the people of Yemen who are soft of hearts, tender in feelings: the belief is that of the Yemenites, the sagacity is that of the Yemenites and the summit of unbelief is towards the East.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 92

Qutaiba b. Sa’id and Zubair b. Harb say:

Jarir narrated this on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of narrators (as mentioned above).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 93

Shu’ba narrated the hadith as reported by Jarir with the same chain of narrators with this addition:

Pride and conceitedness is among the owners of the camels and tranquillity and sobriety is found amongst the owners of sheep.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 94

It is reported on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and, blessings be upon him) observed:

The callousness of heart and sternness is in the East and faith is among the people of the Hijaz.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 95

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessing be upon him) observed: You shall not enter Paradise so long as you do not affirm belief (in all those things which are the articles of faith) and you will not believe as long as you do not love one another. Should I not direct you to a thing which, if you do, will foster love amongst you: (i. e.) give currency to (the practice of paying salutation to one another by saying) as-salamu alaikum.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 96

Zuhair b. Harb said:

Jarir reported on the authority of A’mash with this chain of transmitters that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: By him in Whose hand is my life, you shall not enter Paradise unless you believe. The rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Abd Mu’awiya and Waki’.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 97

It is narrated on the authority of Tamim ad-Dari that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed:

Al-Din is a name of sincerity and well wishing. Upon this we said: For whom? He replied: For Allah, His Book, His Messenger and for the leaders and the general Muslims.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 98

Muhammad b. Hatim and others narrate the same hadith of the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) on the authority of Tamim ad-Dari.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 99

Umayya b. Bistam narrates the same hadith of the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) on the authority of Tamim ad-Dari.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 100

It is narrated on the authority of Jarir that

he observed I gave pledge of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) on the observance of prayer, payment of Zakat, and sincerity and well-wishing for every Muslim.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 101

Sufyan narrated on the authority of Ziyad b. ‘Ilaqa that

he heard Jarir b. ‘Abdullah saying:
I pledged allegiance to the Messenger of Allah may peace and blessings be upon him) on sincerity and well-wishing for every Muslim.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 102

It is narrated on the authority of Jarir that he observed:

I owed allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) on hearing ( is commands) and obeying (them) and the Prophet) instructed me (to act) as lay in my power, and sincerity and goodwill for every Muslim.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 103

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah observed:

The fornicator who fornicates is not a believer so long as he commits it and no thief who steals is a believer as long as he commits theft, and no drunkard who drinks wine is a believer as long as he drinks it. ‘Abdul-Malik b. Abi Bakr’ narrated this on the authority of Abu Bakr b. Abdur-Rahman b. Harith and then said: Abu Huraira made this addition: No plunderer who plunders a valuable thing that attracts the attention of people is a believer so long as he commits this act.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 104

‘Abdul-Malik b. Shu’aib narrated this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira that he observed:

The Messenger of Allah said that a fornicator does not fornicate, and then narrated the hadith like this, and he also made mention of plundering too, but did not mention of a thin having value. Ibn Shihab said: Sa’id b. al-Musayyib and Abu Salama narrated this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira a hadith like that of Abu Bakr with the exception of (the mention) of plundering.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 105

Muhammad b. Mihran narrates this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira and made mention of plundering but did not talk of (a thing) having value.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 106

Imam Muslim has reported this hadith by Hasan b. ‘Ali al-Halwani and other traditions.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 107

It is reported on the authority of Qutaiba b. Sa’id who reported on the authority of Abu Huraira the hadith like that narrated from Zuhri with this exception that in the hadith narrated by ‘Ala ‘ and Safwan b. Sulaim there is no mention of:

People raise there eyes towards him, and in the hadith narrated by Hammam: The believers raise their eyes towards him, and such like words, so long as he plunders (is not) a believer, and these words were added: And no exploiter who makes an exploitation is a believer as long as he exploits It; therefore avoid and shun (these evils).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 108

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira:

A fornicator who fornicates is not a believer as long as he commits fornication, and no one who steals is a believer as long as he commits theft, and no one who drinks wine is a believer as long as he drinks it, and repentance may be accepted after that.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 109

Muhammad b. Rafi’, Abdur-Razzaq, Sufyan, A’mash narrated this

hadith like one narrated by Shu’ba, on the authority of Abu Huraira tracing, it (right to the Holy Prophet).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 110

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. ‘Amr that the Prophet observed:

“There are four characteristics, whoever has them all is a pure hypocrite, and whoever has one of its characteristics, he has one of the characteristics of hypocrisy, until he gives it up: When he speaks he lies, when he makes a covenant he betrays it, when he makes a promise he breaks it, and when he disputes he resorts to obscene speech.” In the narration of Sufyan (one of the narrators) it is: “And if he has one of them, he has one of the characteristics of hypocrisy.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 111

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said:

Three are the signs of a hypocrite: when he spoke he told a lie, when he made a promise he acted treacherously against it, when he was trusted he betrayed.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 112

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed:

There are three characteristics of a hypocrite: when he spoke he told a lie, when he made promise he acted treacherously, and when he was trusted he betrayed.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 113

‘Uqba b. Mukarram al-‘Ami reported that he heard ‘Ala’ b. ‘Abdur-Rahman narrating this hadith with this chain of transmitters and he said:

Three are the signs of a hypocrite, even if he observed fast and prayed and asserted that he was a Muslim.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 114

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that

the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) made observations like them embodied in the hadith narrated by Yahya b. Muhammad on the authority of ‘Ala’, and added to it:
even if he observed fast and prayed and asserted that he was a Muslim.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 115

It is reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed:

When a man calls his brother an unbeliever, it returns (at least) to one of them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 116

It is reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said:

Any person who called his brother: “O unbeliever” (has in fact done an act by which this unbelief) would return to one of them. If it were so, as he asserted (then the unbelief of man was confirmed but if it was not true), then it returned to him (to the man who labeled it on his brother Muslim).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 117

It is reported on the authority of Abu Dharr that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) saying:

No person who claimed knowingly anyone else as his father besides (his own) committed nothing but infidelity, and he who made a claim of anything, which (in fact) did not belong to him, is not amongst us; he should make his abode in Fire, and he who labeled anyone with unbelief or called him the enemy of Allah, and he was in fact not so, it rebounded on him.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 118

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed:

Do not detest your fathers; he who detested his father committed infidelity.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 119

It is reported on the authority of Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas:

Both of my ears heard the Messenger of Allah saying this: He who claimed the fatherhood of anyone else besides his real father knowingly (committed a great sin) ;Paradise is forbidden to him. Abu Bakra asserted that he too heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 120

Sa’d and Abu Bakra each one of them said:

My ears heard and my hearing preserved it that Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) observed: He who claimed for another one his fatherhood besides his own father knowingly that he was not his father-to him Paradise is forbidden.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 121

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed:

Abusing a Muslim is an outrage and fighting against him is unbelief. Zubaid said: I asked Abu Wa’il: Did you hear it from Abdullah narrating if from the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him)? He replied: Yes. But there is mention of the talk between Zubaid and Abu Wa’il in the hadith narrated by Shu’ba.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 122

Abu Bakr b. Abu Shaiba narrated a hadith like this from the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) on the authority of Abdullah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 123

It is narrated on the authority of Jarir b. ‘Abdullah that

the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) asked him on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage to make the people silent and then said:
Do not return to unbelief after me by striking the necks of one another.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 124

Abdullah b. Mu’adh narrated from the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) a hadith like this on the authority on Ibn Umar.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 125

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Umar that

the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage Woe unto you distress unto you! Don’t turn back as unbelievers after me by striking the necks of one another.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 126

Harmala b. Yahya, Abdullah b. Wahb, Umar b. Muhammad, Ibn Umar narrated like the hadith reported by Shu’ba on the authority of Waqid.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 127
‏‏

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed:

Two (things) are found among men which are tantamount to unbelief: slandering one’s lineage and lamentation on the dead.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 128

It is narrated on the authority of Jarir that he heard (the Holy Prophet) saying,

The slave who fled from his master committed an act of infidelity as long as he would not return to him. Mansur observed:
By God, this hadith was narrated from the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him), but I do not like that this should be narrated on my authority here in Basra.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 129

It is narrated on the authority of Jarir that

the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed:
The slave who fled from his master, responsibility with regard to him was absolved.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 130

Jarir b. Abdullah reported it from the Holy Prophet:

When the slave runs away from his master, his prayer is not accepted.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 131

It is narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) led the morning prayer at Hudaybiya. There were some marks of the rainfall during the night. At the conclusion of prayer he turned towards people and observed: Do you know what your Lord has said? They replied: Allah and His Messenger know best. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He (Allah) said: Some of My bondsmen entered the morning as My believers and some as unbelievers. He who said: We have had a rainfall due to the Blessing and Mercy of Allah, he is My believer and a disbeliever of stars, and who said: We have had a rainfall due to the rising of such and such (star) disbelieved Me and affirmed his faith in the stars.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 132

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said:

Don’t you know what your Lord said? He observed: I have never endowed My bondsmen with a favor, but a section amongst them disbelieved it and said: Stars, it was due to the stars.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 133

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessing be upon him) observed:

Allah does not shower His blessings from the heaven that in the morning a group of men disbelieve it (to be a blessing from Allah). Allah sends down rain, but they (the disbelievers) say: Such and such star (is responsible for that).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 134

It is reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that

there was (once) a downpour during the life of the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him Upon this the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed:
Some people entered the morning with gratitude and some with ingratitude (to Allah). Those who entered with gratitude said: This is the blessing of Allah, and those who entered with ingratitude said: Such and such asterism was right. It was upon this that the verse was revealed: I swear by the setting of the stars to the end and make your provision that you should disbelieve it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 135

It is reported on the authority of Anas that

the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings Be upon him) observed:
The sign of a hypocrite is the hatred against the Ansar and the sign of a believer is the love for the Ansar.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 136

It is narrated on the authority of Anas that the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) said:

The love of the Ansar is the sign of faith and hatred against them is the sign of dissemblance.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 137

Al-Bara reported from the Messenger (may peace and blessing be upon him) that

he remarked with regard to the Ansar:
“None but the believer loves them, none but the hypocrite hates them. He who loves them loves Allah and he who hates them hates Allah.” I (the narrator) said: Did you hear this hadith from al-Bara’? He said: He narrated it to me.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 138
(deprecated numbering scheme)
Report Error | Share

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said:

A person who believes in Allah and the Last Day never nurses a grudge against the Ansar.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 139

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id Khudri that the Messenger of Allah observed:

The person who believes in Allah and the Last Day never nurses a grudge against the Ansar.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 140

Zirr reported:

‘Ali observed: By Him Who split up the seed and created something living, the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) gave me a promise that no one but a believer would love me, and none but a hypocrite would nurse grudge against me.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 141

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Umar that the Messenger of Allah observed:

O womenfolk, you should give charity and ask much forgiveness for I saw you in bulk amongst the dwellers of Hell. A wise lady among them said: Why is it, Messenger of Allah, that our folk is in bulk in Hell? Upon this the Prophet observed: You curse too much and are ungrateful to your spouses. I have seen none lacking in common sense and failing in religion but (at the same time) robbing the wisdom of the wise, besides you. Upon this the woman remarked: What is wrong with our common sense and with religion? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Your lack of common sense (can be well judged from the fact) that the evidence of two women is equal to one man, that is a proof of the lack of common sense, and you spend some nights (and days) in which you do not offer prayer and in the month of Ramadan (during the days) you do not observe fast, that is a failing in religion.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 142

A hadith like this as narrated by Ibn ‘Umar has also been transmitted by Abu Huraira.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 143

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when, the son of Adam recites the Ayat of Sajdah (prostration) and then falls down in prostration, the Satan goes into seclusion and weeps and says:

Alas, and in the narration of Abu Kuraib the words are: Woe unto me, the son of Adam was commanded to prostrate, and he prostrated and Paradise was entitled to him and I was commanded to prostrate, but I refused and am doomed to Hell.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 144

A’mash narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters, with this change of words that he (the Satan) said:
I disobeyed and I am doomed to Hell.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 145

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that

he heard the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) saying. Verily between man and between polytheism and unbelief is the negligence of prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 146

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Zubair that he heard Jabir b. ‘Abdullah saying.

I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observing this:
Between man and polytheism and unbelief is the abandonment of salat.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 147

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah was asked about the best of deeds. He observed: Belief in Allah. He (the inquirer) said: What next? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Jihad (struggle to the utmost) in the cause of Allah. He (the inquirer) again said: What next? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Pilgrimage accepted into the grace of the Lord. In the. tradition narrated on the authority of Muhammad b. Ja’far (the words are) that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Belief in Allah and His Messenger. Muhammad b. Rafi and ‘Abd b. Humaid, ‘Abdur-Razzaq and Ma’mar and Zuhri have narrated a hadith like this on the authority of the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 148

Abu Dharr reported:

I said: Messenger of Allah, which of the deeds is the best? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Belief in Allah and Jihad in His cause. I again asked: Who is the slave whose emancipation is the best? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: One who is valuable for his master and whose price is high. I said: If I can’t afford to do it? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Help an artisan or make anything for the unskilled (labourer). I (Abu Dharr) said: Messenger of Allah, you see that I am helpless in doing some of these deeds. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Desist from doing mischief to the people. That is the charity of your person on your behalf.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 149

Muhammad b. Abu Rafi’ narrated the hadith on the authority of Abu Dharr with a slight difference.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 150

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud that

he observed. I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which deed was the best. He (the Holy Prophet) replied:
Prayer at its appointed hour. I (again) said: Then what? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Kindness to the parents. I (again) said: Then what? He replied: Earnest endeavour (Jihad) in the cause of Allah. And I would have not ceased asking more questions but out of regard (for his feelings).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 151

‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud reported:

I said: Messenger of Allah, which of the deeds (takes one) nearer to Paradise? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Prayer at its proper time, I said: What next, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Kindness to the parents. I said: What next? He replied: Jihad in the cause of Allah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 152

It was heard from Abu ‘Amr Shaibani that, pointing towards the house of Abdullah, he said:

The owner of this house told me that he asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Which of the deeds are liked by Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Prayer at its proper time. I (again) said: What next? He replied: Then goodness to the parents. I (again) said: What then? He replied: Then Jihad in the cause of Allah. He (‘Abdullah) said: This is what I was told (by the Holy Prophet). Had I questioned further, he would have made additions for me.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 153

This hadith has been transmitted by Muhammad b. Bashshar, Muhammad b. Ja’far Shu’ba with this chain of narrators, with the addition that he pointed towards the house of ‘Abdullah, but he did not mention his name for us.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 154

It is reported on the authority of ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah observed:
The best of’ the deeds or deed is the (observance of) prayer at its proper time and kindness to the parents.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 155

‘Abdullah reported:

I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Which sin is the gravest in the eye of Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you associate a partner with Allah (despite the fact) that He has created you. He (the reporter) said: I told him (the, Holy Prophet): Verily it is indeed grave. He (the reporter) said: I asked him what the next (gravest sin) was. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you kill your child out of fear that he shall join you in food. He (the reporter) said: I asked (him) what the next (gravest sin) was. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Then (the next gravest sin) is that you commit adultery with the wife of your neighbour.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 156

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas’ud that a man said:

Messenger of Allah, which offence is the most grievous in the eye of Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you associate a partner with Allah (despite the fact) that He created you. He (the man) said: What next? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you kill your child out of fear that he would join you in food. He (the inquirer) said (again): What next? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you commit adultery with the wife of your neighbour. And the Almighty and Exalted Lord testified it (with this verse): All those who call not unto another god along with Allah, and slay not any soul which Allah has forbidden, except in the cause of justice, nor commit fornication, and he who does this shall meet a requital of sin

Sahih Muslim Hadith 157

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdur-Rahman b. Abu Bakra that his father said:

We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he observed: Should I not inform you about the most grievous of the grave sins? (The Holy Prophet) repeated it three times, and then said: Associating anyone with Allah, disobedience to parents, false testimony or false utterance. The Prophet was reclining, then he sat up, and he repeated it so many times that we wished that he should become silent.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 158

Anas narrated from the Apostle (ﷺ) about the major sins. He (the Holy Prophet) observed:
Associating anyone with Allah, disobedience to parents, killing a person and false utterance.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 159

Ubaidullah b. Abu Bakr said:

I heard Anas b. Malik saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) talked about the major sins, or he was asked about the major sins. Upon this he observed: Associating anyone with Allah, killing of a person, disobedience to parents. He (the Prophet further) said: Should I not inform you about the gravest of the major sins, and (in this connection) observed: False utterance or false testimony. Shu’ba said. It was most probably” false testimony”.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 160

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

Avoid the seven noxious things. It was said (by the hearers): What are they, Messenger of Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Associating anything with Allah, magic, killing of one whom God has declared inviolate without a just cause, consuming the property of an orphan, and consuming of usury, turning back when the army advances, and slandering chaste women who are believers, but unwary.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 161

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Amr b. al-‘As that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:
Abusing one’s parents is one of the major sins. They (the hearers) said: Messenger of Allah, does a man abuse his parents too? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Yes, one abuses the father of another man, who in turn abuses his father. One abuses his mother and he in turn abuses his (the former’s) mother.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 162

This hadith has also been transmitted on the authority of Sa’d b. Ibrahim with this chain of narrators.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 163

It Is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas’ud that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), observed:
He who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride shall not enter Paradise. A person (amongst his hearers) said: Verily a person loves that his dress should be fine, and his shoes should be fine. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Verily, Allah is Graceful and He loves Grace. Pride is disdaining the truth (out of self-conceit) and contempt for the people.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 164

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:
None shall enter the Fire (of Hell) who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of Iman and none shall enter Paradise who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 165

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:
He who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride shall not enter Paradise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 166

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas’ud that Waki told (him) that

the Messenger of Allah had observed and Ibn Numair asserted:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: He who dies associating anything with Allah would enter the Fire (of Hell). ‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud said: I say that he who died without associating anything with Allah entered Paradise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 167

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that

a man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said:
Messenger of Allah, what are the two things quite unavoidable? He replied: He who dies without associating anyone with Allah would (necessarily) enter Paradise and he who dies associating anything with Allah would enter the (Fire of) Hell.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 168

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: He who met Allah without associating anything with Allah entered Paradise and he who met Him associating (anything) with Him entered Fire.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 169

The same hadith has been narrated by Ishaq b. Mansur on the authority of Jabir with another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 170

I heard Abu Dharr narrating it from the Apostle (ﷺ) that he observed:

Gabriel came to me and gave me the tidings: Verily he who died amongst your Ummah without associating anything with Allah would enter Paradise. I (the narrator) said: Even if he committed adultery and theft. He (the Holy Prophet) said: (Yes), even if he committed adultery and theft.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 171

Abu Dharr reported,:

I came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him ) and he was asleep with a white mantle over him. I again came, he was still asleep, I came again and he had awakened. I sat by his side and (the Holy Prophet) observed: There is none among the bondsmen who affirmed his faith in La illaha ill-Allah there is no God but Allah) and died in this state and did not enter Paradise. I (Abu Dharr) said: Even if he committed adultery and theft? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: (Yes) even though he committed adultery and theft. I (again said): Even if he committed adultery and theft? He replied: (Yes) even though he committed adultery and theft. (Th Holy Prophet repeated it three times) and said for the fourth time: In defiance of Abu Dharr. Abu Dharr then went out and he repeated (these words): In defiance of Abu Dharr.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 172

It is narrated on the authority of Miqdad b. Aswad that he said.

Messenger of Allah, you just see (here is a point):
If I encountered a person amongst the infidels (in the battlefield) and he attacked me and struck me and cut off one of my hands with the sword. Then he (in order to protect himself from me) took shelter of a tree and said: I become Muslim for Allah’s sake. Messenger of Allah, can I kill him after he had uttered this? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not kill him. I (the narrator) said: Messenger of Allah, he cut off my hand and uttered this after amputating it; should I then kill him? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Don’t kill him, for I you kill him, verily he would be in a position where you had been before killing him and verily you would be in a position where he had been before uttering (kalima).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 173

The same hadith has been transmitted by the same chain of narrators. The hadith transmitted by Auza’i and Ibn Juraij contains these words:

I embraced Islam for Allah’s sake. and in the hadith narrated by Ma’mar the words are: I knelt down to kill him, that he said; There is no god but Allah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 174

It is narrated by Miqdad, and he was an ally of B. Zuhra and was of those who participated in the Battle of Badr along with the Messenger of Allah, that he said:

Messenger of Allah, here is a point: If I happened to encounter a person amongst the infidels (in the battle). Then he narrated a hadith similar to the one transmitted by Laith.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 175

It is narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us in a raiding party. We raided Huraqat of Juhaina in the morning. I caught hold of a man and he said:
There is no god but Allah, I attacked him with a spear. It once occurred to me and I talked about it to the Apostle (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Did he profess” There is no god but Allah,” and even then you killed him? I said: Messenger of Allah, he made a profession of it out of the fear of the weapon. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Did you tear his heart in order to find out whether it had professed or not? And he went on repeating it to me till I wished I had embraced Islam that day. Sa’d said: By Allah, I would never kill any Muslim so long as a person with a heavy belly, i. e., Usama, would not kill. Upon this a person remarked: Did Allah not say this: And fight them until there is no more mischief and religion is wholly for Allah? Sa’d said: We fought so that there should be no mischief, but you and your companions wish to fight so that there should be mischief.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 176

It is narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid:

The Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe of Juhaina. We attacked that tribe early in the morning and defeated them and I and a man from the Ansar caught hold of a person (of the defeated tribe). When we overcame him, he said: There is no god but Allah. At that moment the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and killed him. The news had already reached the Apostle (peace be upon him), so when we came back he (the Apostle) said to me: Usama, did you kill him after he had made the profession: There is no god but Allah? I said. Messenger of Allah, he did it only as a shelter. The Prophet observed: Did you kill him after he had made the profession that there is no god but Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) went on repeating this to me till I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 177

It is narrated by Safwan b. Muhriz that Jundab b. ‘Abdullah al-Bajali during the stormy days of Ibn Zubair sent a message to ‘As’as b. Salama:

Gather some men of your family so that I should talk to them. He (‘As’as) sent a messenger to them (to the members of his family). When they had assembled, Jundab came there with a yellow hooded cloak on him, He said: Talk what you were busy in talking. The talk went on by turns, till there came his (Jundab’s) turn. He took off the hooded cloak from his head and said: I have come to you with no other intention but to narrate to you a hadith of your Apostle: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a squad of the Muslims to a tribe of the polytheists. Both the armies confronted one another. There was a man among the army of polytheists who (was so dashing that), whenever he intended to kill a man from among the Muslims, he killed him. Amongst the Muslims too was a man looking forward to (an opportunity of) his (the polytheist’s) unmindfulness. He (the narrator) said: We talked that he was Usama b, Zaid. When he raised his sword, he (the soldier of the polytheists) uttered:” There is no god but Allah,” but he (Usama b. Zaid) killed him. When the messenger of the glad tidings came to the Apostle (ﷺ) he asked him (about the events of the battle) and he informed him about the man (Usama) and what he had done He (the Prophet of Allah) called for him and asked him why he had killed him. He (Usama) said: Messenger of Allah, he struck the Muslims and killed such and such of them. And he even named some of them. (He continued): I attacked him and when he saw the sword he said: There is no god but Allah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Did you kill him? He (Usama) replied in the affirmative. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: What would you do with:” There is no god but Allah,” when he would come (before you) on the Day of Judgment? He (Usama) said: Messenger of Allah, beg pardon for me (from your Lord). He (the Holy Prophet) said: What would you do with:” There is no god but Allah” when he would come (before you) on the Day of Judgment? He (the Holy Prophet) added nothing to it but kept saying: What would you do with:” There is no god but Allah,” when he would come (before you) on the Day of Judgment?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 178
‏

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Umar who narrates from the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) who said:
He who took up arms against us is not of us.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 179

Iyas b. Salama narrated from his father that the Apostle (ﷺ) observed:
He who draws the sword against us is not of us.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 180

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Musa Ash’ari:
He who took up arms against us is not of us.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 181

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:
He who took up arms against us is not of us and he who acted dishonestly towards us is not of us.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 182

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by a heap of eatables (corn). He thrust his hand in that (heap) and his fingers were moistened. He said to the owner of that heap of eatables (corn):
What is this? He replied: Messenger of Allah, these have been drenched by rainfall. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Why did you not place this (the drenched part of the heap) over other eatables so that the people could see it? He who deceives is not of me (is not my follower).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 183

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas’ud that

the Prophet observed:
He is not one of us (one among the Ummah of Islam) who beat the cheeks or tore the front opening of the shirt or uttered the slogans of (the days of) Jahiliya (ignorance). Ibn Numair and Abu Bakr said (instead of the word” au” (or) it is” wa” [and] the words are) and tore and uttered (the slogans) of Jahiliya without” alif”.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 184

This hadith has been narrated by A’mash with the same chain of narrators and the transmitters said:
He tore and called.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 185

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Burda b. Abu Musa that

Abu Musa was afflicted with grave pain and he became unconscious and his head was in the lap of a lady of his household. One of the women of his household walled. He (Abu Musa) was unable (because of weakness) to say anything to her. But when he was a bit recovered he said:
I have no concern with one with whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has no concern, Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has no concern with that woman who wails loudly, shaves her hair and tears (her garment in grief).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 186

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Burda that Abu Musa fell unconscious and his wife Umm Abdullah came there and wailed loudly. When he felt relief he said:

Don’t you know? -and narrated to her: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I have no concern with one who shaved her hair, lamented loudly and tore (her clothes in grief).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 187

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Musa with this change only:
That (the Holy Prophet) did not say that he had no concern but said: He is not one of us.

‏
Sahih Muslim Hadith 188

It is reported from Hudhaifa that news reached him (the Holy Prophet) that a certain man carried tales. Upon this Hudhaifa remarked:
I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) saying: The tale-bearer shall not enter Paradise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 189

It is reported on the authority of Hammam b, al-Harith that

a man used to carry tales to the governor. We were sitting in the mosque. the people said:
He is one who carries tales to the governor. He (the narrator) said: Then he came and sat with us. Thereupon Hudhaifa remarked: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: The beater of false tales would never enter heaven.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 190

It is narrated on the authority of Hammam b. al-Harith:

We were sitting with Hudhaifa in the mosque. A man came and sat along with us. It was said to Hudhaifa that he was the man who carried tales to the ruler. Hudhaifa remarked with the intention of conveying to him: I have heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: The tale-bearer will not enter Paradise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 191

It is narrated o the authority of Abu Dharr that

the Messenger of Allah (may ace he upon him) observed:
Three are the (persons) with whom Allah would neither speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor would look at them nor would absolve the and there is a painful chastisement for them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) repeated it three times. Abu Dharr remarked: They failed and they lost; who are these persons, Messenger of Allah? Upon this he (the Holy) Prophet) observed: They are: the dragger of lower garment, the recounter of obligation the seller of goods by false oath.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 192

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr who narrates that

the Prophet (ﷺ) observed:
Three are the persons with whom Allah would not speak on the Day of Resurrection: the bestower of gift who does not give anything but by laying obligation on him, the seller of goods who sells them by taking false oath and one who hangs low his lower garment.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 193

Bishr b. Khalid has narrated this hadith on the authority of Sulaiman with the same chain of transmitters with this addition:
Allah shall neither speak nor look at nor absolve then, and there is a tormenting punishment for them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 194

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:
Three (are the persons) with whom Allah would neither speak, nor would He absolve them on the Day of Resurrection. Abu Mu’awiya added: He would not look at them and there is grievous torment for them: the aged adulterer, the liar king and the proud destitute.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 195

Abu Huraira narrated on the authority of Abu Bakr that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
Three are the persons with whom Allah would neither speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor would He look towards them, nor would purify them (from sins), and there would be a tormenting chastisement for them: a person who in the waterless desert has more water (than his need) and he refuses to give it to the traveller and a person who sold a commodity to another person in the afternoon and took an oath of Allah that he had bought it at such and such price and he (the buyer) accepted it to be true though it was not a fact, and a person who pledged allegiance to the Imam but for the sake of the world (material gains). And if the Imam bestowed on him (something) out of that (worldly riches) he stood by his allegiance and if he did not give him, he did not fulfil the allegiance.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 196

The same hadith has been transmitted by another chain of transmitters with the exception of these words:
He offered for sale a commodity to another person.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 197

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that

he (the Messenger of Allah) observed:
Three are the persons with whom Allah would neither speak (on the Day of Resurrection) nor would He look at them, and there would be a painful chastisement for them, a person who took an oath on the goods of a Muslim in the afternoon and then broke it. The rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by A’mash.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 198

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:
He who killed himself with steel (weapon) would be the eternal denizen of the Fire of Hell and he would have that weapon in his hand and would be thrusting that in his stomach for ever and ever, he who drank poison and killed himself would sip that in the Fire of Hell where he is doomed for ever and ever; and he who killed himself by falling from (the top of) a mountain would constantly fall in the Fire of Hell and would live there for ever and ever.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 199

This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 200

Thabit b. Dahhak reported that

he pledged allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) under the Tree, and verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:
He who took an oath of a religion other than Islam, in the state of being a liar, would became so, as he professed. He who killed himself with a thing would be tormented on the Day of Resurrection with that very thing. One is not obliged to offer votive offering of a thing which is not in his possession.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 201

It is narrated on the authority of Thabit b. al-Dahhak that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observes:
None is obliged to give votive offering (of a thing) which is not in his possession and the cursing of a believer is tantamount to killing him, and he who killed himself with a thing in this world would be tormented with that (very thing) on the Day of Resurrection, and he who made a false claim to increase (his wealth), Allah would make no addition but that of paucity, and he who perjured would earn the wrath of God

Sahih Muslim Hadith 202

It is narrated on the authority of Thabit b. Dahhak that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:
He who took deliberately a false oath on a religion other than Islam would become that which he had professed. And he who killed himself with anything Allah would torment him with that in the Fire of Hell.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 203

In the hadith narrated by Shu’ba the words are:

Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who took an oath on a religion other than Islam as a liar would become so as he said, and he who slaughtered himself with a thing would be slaughtered with that on the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 204

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira:

We participated in the Battle of Hunain along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (the Holy Prophet) said about a man who claimed to be a Muslim that he was one of the denizens of the Fire (of Hell). When we were in the thick of the battle that man fought desperately and was wounded. It was said: Messenger of Allah, the person whom you at first called as the denizen of Fire fought desperately and died. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: He was doomed to the Fire (of Hell). Some men were on the verge of doubt (about his fate) when it was said that he was not dead but fatally wounded. When it was night he could not stand the (pain of his) wound and killed himself. The Apostle (ﷺ) was informed of that. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Allah is Great, I bear testimony to the fact that I am the servant of Allah and His messenger. He then commanded Bilal to announce to the people that none but a Muslim would enter Paradise. Verily Allah helps this faith even by a sinful person.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 205

It is reported on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d al-Sa’idi that

there was an encounter between the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the polytheists, and they fought (against one another). At the conclusion of the battle the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bent his steps towards his army and they (the enemies) bent their steps towards their army. And there was a person (his name was Quzman and he was one of the hypocrites) among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who did not spare a detached (fighter of the enemy) but pursued and killed him with the sword. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said:
None served us better today than this man Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: Verily he is one of the denizens of Fire. One of the people (Muslims) said: I will constantly shadow him. Then this man went out along with him. He halted whenever he halted, and ran along with him whenever he ran. He (the narrator) said: The man was seriously injured. He (could not stand the pain) and hastened his own death. He placed the blade of the sword on the ground with the tip between his chest and then pressed himself against the sword and killed himself. Then the man (following him) went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I bear testimony that verily thou art the Messenger of Allah, He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter? He replied: The person about whom you just mentioned that he was one among the denizens of Fire and the people were surprised (at this) and I said to them that I would bring (the news about him) and consequently I went out in search of him till I (found him ) to be very seriously injured. He hastened his death. He placed the blade of the sword upon the ground and its tip between his chest and then pressed himself against that and killed himself. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: A person performs the deeds which to the people appear to be the deeds befitting the dweller of Paradise, but he is in fact one of the denizens of Hell. And verily a person does an act which in the eyes of public is one which is done by the denizens of Hell, but the person is one among the dwellers of Paradise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 206

It is reported on the authority of Hasan:

A person belonging to the people of the past suffered from a boil, when it pained him, he drew out an arrow from the quiver and pierced it. And the bleeding did not stop till he died. Your Lord said: I forbade his entrance into Paradise. Then he (Hasan) stretched his hand towards the mosque and said: By God, Jundab transmitted this hadith to me from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in this very mosque.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 207

It is reported on the authority of Hasan:

Jundab b. ‘Abdullah al-Bajali narrated this hadith in this mosque which we can neither forget and at the same time we have no apprehension that Jundab could attribute a lie to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (the Holy Prophet) observed: A person belonging to the people of the past suffered from a boil, and then the rest of the hadith was narrated.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 208

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Umar b. Khattab that when it was the day of Khaibar a party of Companions of the Apostle (ﷺ) came there and said:

So and so is a martyr, till they happened to pass by a man and said: So and so is a martyr. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: Nay, not so verily I have seen him in the Fire for the garment or cloak that he had stolen from the booty, Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Umar son of Khattab, go and announce to the people that none but the believers shall enter Paradise. He (‘Umar b. Khattab) narrated: I went out and proclaimed: Verily none but the believers would enter Paradise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 209

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira:

We went to Khaibar along with the Apostle (ﷺ) and Allah granted us victory. We plundered neither gold nor silver but laid our hands on goods, corn and clothes, and then bent our stops to a valley; along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) there was a slave who was presented to him by one Rifa’a b. Zaid of the family of Judham, a tribe of Dubayb. When we got down into the valley the slave of the Messenger of Allah stood up and began to unpack the saddle-bag and was suddenly struck by a (stray) arrow which proved fatal. We said: There is a greeting for him, Messenger of Allah, as he is a martyr. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: Nay, not so. By Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, the small garment which he stole from the booty on the day of Khaibar but which did not (legitimately) fall to his lot is burning like the Fire (of Hell) on him. The people were greatly perturbed (on hearing this). A person came there with a lace or two laces and said: Messenger of Allah, I found (them) on the day of Khaibar. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: This is a lace of fire or two laces of fire.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 210

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that Tufail son of Amr al-Dausi came to the Apostle (ﷺ) and said:

Do you need strong, fortified protection? The tribe of Daus had a fort in the pre-Islamic days. The Apostle (ﷺ) declined this offer, since it (the privilege of protecting the Holy Prophet) had already been reserved for the Ansar. When the Apostle (ﷺ) migrated to Medina, Tufail son of Amr also migrated to that place, and there also migrated along with him a man of his tribe. But the climate of Medina did not suit him, and he fell sick. He felt very uneasy. So he took hold of an iron head of an arrow and cut his finger-joints. The blood streamed forth from his hands, till he died. Tufail son of Amr saw him in a dream. His state was good and he saw him with his hands wrapped. He (Tufail) said to him: What treatment did your Allah accord to you? He replied. Allah granted me pardon for my migration to the Apostle (ﷺ): He (Tufail) again said: What is this that I see you wrapping up your hands? He replied: I was told (by Allah): We would not set right anything of yours which you damaged yourself. Tufail narrated this (dream) to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Upon this he prayed: O Allah I grant pardon even to his hands.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 211

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Verily Allah would make a wind to blow from the side of the Yemen more delicate than silk and would spare none but cause him to die who, in the words of Abu ‘Alqama, has faith equal to the weight of a grain; while Abdul-‘Aziz said: having faith equal to the weight of a dust particle.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 212

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

Be prompt in doing good deeds (before you are overtaken) by turbulence which would be like a part of the dark night. During (that stormy period) a man would be a Muslim in the morning and an unbeliever in the evening or he would be a believer in the evening and an unbeliever in the morning, and would sell his faith for worldly goods.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 213

It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that when this verse:

” O ye who believe I raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet, nor shout loud unto him in discourse, as ye shout loud unto one another, lest your deeds should become null and void, while you perceive not” (xlix. 2-5), was revealed. Thabit b. Qais confined himself in his house and said: I am one of the denizens of Fire, and he deliberately avoided coming to the Apostle (ﷺ). The Apostle (ﷺ) asked Sa’d b, Mu’adh about him and said, Abu Amr, how is Thabit? Has he fallen sick? Sa’d said: He is my neighbour, but I do not know of his illness. Sa’d came to him (Thabit), and conveyed to him the message of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Upon this Thabit said: This verse was revealed, and you are well aware of the fact that, amongst all of you, mine is the voice louder than that of the Messenger of Allah, and so I am one amongst the denizens of Fire, Sa’d Informed the Prophet about it. Upon this the Messenger of Allah observed: (Nay, not so) but he (Thabit) is one of the dwellers of Paradise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 214

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik by another chain of transmitters in which these words are found:

Thabit b. Qais was the orator of the Ansar, when this verse was revealed: the rest of the hadith is the same with the exception that there is no mention of Sa’d b. Mu’adh in it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 215

This hadith is also transmitted by Ahmad b. Sa’id, Habban, Sulaiman b. Mughira on the authority of Anas who said:

When the verse was revealed:” Do not raise your voice louder than the voice of the Apostle,” no mention was made of Sa’d b, Mu’adh in it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 215

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Anas by another chain of transmitters in which there is no mention of Sa’d b. Mu’adh, but the following words are there:

We observed a man, one of the dwellers of Paradise, walking about amongst us.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 216

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas’ud that some people said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ):

Messenger of Allah, would we be held responsible for our deeds committed in the state of ignorance (before embracing Islam)? Upon his he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He who amongst you performed good deeds in Islam, He would not be held responsible for them (misdeeds which he committed in ignorance) and he who committed evil (even after embracing Islam) would be held responsible or his misdeeds that he committed in the state of ignorance as well as in that of Islam.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 217

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas’ud:

We once said: Messenger of Allah, would we be held responsible for our deeds committed in the state of ignorance? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: He who did good deeds in Islam would not be held responsible for what he did in the state of ignorance, but he who committed evil (after having come within the fold of Islam) would be held responsible for his previous and later deeds.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 218

This hadith has been transmitted by Minjab b. al-Harith Tamimi with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 219

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Shamasa Mahri that he said:

We went to Amr b. al-As and he was about to die. He wept for a long time and turned his face towards the wall. His son said: Did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him not give you tidings of this? Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) not give you tidings of this? He (the narrator) said: He turned his face (towards the audience) and said: The best thing which we can count upon is the testimony that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Verily I have passed through three phases. (The first one) in which I found myself averse to none else more than I was averse to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and there was no other desire stronger in me than the one that I should overpower him and kill him. Had I died in this state, I would have been definitely one of the denizens of Fire. When Allah instilled the love of Islam in my heart, I came to the Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Stretch out your right hand so that may pledge my allegiance to you. He stretched out his right hand, I withdrew my hand, He (the Holy Prophet) said: What has happened to you, O ‘Amr? replied: I intend to lay down some condition. He asked: What condition do you intend to put forward? I said: should be granted pardon. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Are you not aware of the fact that Islam wipes out all the previous (misdeeds)? Verily migration wipes out all the previous (misdeeds), and verily the pilgrimage wipes out all the (previous) misdeeds. And then no one as or dear to me than the Messenger of Allah and none was more sublime in my eyes than he, Never could I, pluck courage to catch a full glimpse of his face due to its splendour. So if I am asked to describe his features, I cannot do that for I have not eyed him fully. Had I died in this state had every reason to hope that I would have bee among the dwellers of Paradise. Then we were responsible for certain things (in the light of which) I am unable to know what is in store for me. When I die, let neither female mourner nor fire accompany me. When you bury me, fill my grave well with earth, then stand around it for the time within which a camel is slaughtered and its meat is distributed so that I may enjoy your intimacy and (in your company) ascertain what answer I can give to the messengers (angels) of Allah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 220

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that some persons amongst the polytheist had committed a large number of murders and had excessively indulged in fornication. Then they came to Muhammad (ﷺ) and said:
Whatever you assert and whatever you call to is indeed good. But if you inform us that there is atonement of our past deeds (then we would embrace Islam). Then it was revealed: And those who call not unto another god along with Allah and slay not any soul which Allah has forbidden except in the cause of justice, nor commit fornication; and he who does this shall meet the requital of sin. Multiplied for him shall be the torment on the Day of Resurrection, and he shall therein abide disgraced, except him who repents a believes and does good deeds. Then these! for the Allah shall change their vices into virtues. Verily Allah is Ever Forgiving, Merciful (xxv. 68-70). Say thou: O my bondsmen woo have committed extravagance against themselves despair not of the Mercy of Allah I Verily Allah will forgive the sins altogether. He is indeed the Forgiving, the Merciful

Sahih Muslim Hadith 221

Hakim b. Hizam reported to ‘Urwa b. Zubair that he said to the Messenger of Allah:

Do you think that there is any thing for me (of he reward with the Lord) for the deed of religious purification that I did in the state of ignorance? Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) said to him: You accepted Islam with all the previous virtues that you practised.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 222

Hakim b. Hizam reported to ‘Urwa b. Zubair that he said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ):

Messenger of Allah, do you think if there is any reward (of the Lord with me on the Day of Resurrection) for the deeds of religious purification that I performed in the state of ignorance, such as charity, freeing a slave, cementing of blood-relations? Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) said to him: You have accepted Islam with all the previous virtues that you had practised.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 223

It is narrate on the authority of Hakim b. Hizam:

I said: Messenger of Allah, I did so some of the deeds in the state of ignorance. (One of the transmitters Hisham b. Urwa explained them as acts of piety. Upon this the Messenger, of Allah remarked: You have embraced Islam with all the previous acts of virtue. I said: By God, I would leave nothing undone in Islam the like of which I did in the state of ignorance.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 224

Hisham b. Urwa narrated it on the authority of his father:

Hakim b. Hizam freed one hundred slave and donated one hundred camels (for the sake of Allah) during the state of ignorance. Then he freed one hundred slaves and donated one hundred camel (for the sake of Allah) after) he had embraced Islam. He subsequently came to the Apostle (ﷺ). The rest of the hadith is the same as narrated above.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 225

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) that when this verse was revealed:

” It is those who believe and confound not their belief with wrongdoing” (vi. 82), the Companions of the Messenger of Allah wore greatly perturbed. They said: Who amongst us (is so fortunate) that he does not wrong himself? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: It does not mean that which you presume It implies that which Luqman said to his son: O my son, do not associate anything with Allah, for indeed it is the gravest wrongdoing

Sahih Muslim Hadith 226

This hadith is narrated by another chain of transmitters, (namely) lshaq b. Ibrahim. Ibn Idris says:

My father transmitted it from Aban b. Taghlib who heard it from A’mash; then I heard it also from him (A’mash).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 227

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that when it was revealed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ):

To Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth and whether you disclose that which is in your mind or conceal it, Allah will call you to account according to it. Then He forgives whom He pleases and chastises whom He Pleases; and Allah is over everything Potent” (ii. 284). the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt it hard and severe and they came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and sat down on their knees and said: Messenger of Allah, we were assigned some duties which were within our power to perform, such as prayer, fasting, struggling (in the cause of Allah), charity. Then this (the above-mentioned) verse was revealed unto you and it is beyond our power to live up to it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do you intend to say what the people of two books (Jews and Christians) said before you:” We hear and disobey”? You should rather say:” We hear and we obey, (we seek) Thy forgiveness, our Lord! and unto Thee is the return.” And they said:” We hear and we obey, (we seek) Thy forgiveness, Our Lord! and unto Thee is the return.” When the people recited it and it smoothly flowed on their tongues, then Allah revealed immediately afterwards:” The Apostle believes in that which is sent down unto him from his Lord, and so do the believers. Each one believes in Allah and His Angels and His Books and His Apostles, saying: We differentiate not between any of His Apostles and they say: We hearken and we obey: (we seek) Thy forgiveness, our Lord! and unto Thee is the return” (ii. 285). When they did that, Allah abrogated this (verse) and the Great, Majestic Allah revealed:” Allah burdens not a soul beyond its capacity. It gets every good that it earns and it suffers every ill that it earns. Our Lord, punish us not if we forget or make a mistake.” (The Prophet said: ) Yes, our Lord! do not lay on us a burden as Thou didst lay on those before us. (The Prophet said: ) Yes, our Lord, impose not on us (burdens) which we have not the strength to bear (The Prophet said: ) Yes, and pardon us and grant us protection! and have mercy on us. Thou art our Patron, so grant us victory over the disbelieving people” (ii. 286). He (the Lord) said: Yes.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 228

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas:

When this verse:” Whether you disclose that which is in your mind or conceal it, Allah will call you to account according to it” (ii 284), there entered in their minds something (of that fear) such as had never entered their hearts (before). The Apostle (ﷺ) observed: Say: We have heard and obeyed and submitted ourselves. He (the reporter) said: Allah instilled faith in their hearts and He revealed this verse:” Allah burdens not a soul beyond its capacity. It gets every good that it earns and it suffers every ill that it earns. Our Lord, call us not to account if we forget or make a mistake. He the (Lord) said: I indeed did it. Our Lord! do not lay on us a burden as Thou didst lay on those before us. He (our Lord) said: I indeed did it. And pardon us, have mercy on us. Thou art our Protector” (ii. 286). He said: I indeed did it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 229

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

Verily Allah forgave my people the evil promptings which arise within their hearts as long as they did not speak about them or did not act upon them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 230

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

Verily the Great and Mighty Allah forgave my people the evil promptings arising in their minds, but they neither talked about them nor acted upon them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 231

The same hadith has been narrated by Zuhair b. Harb, Waki, Ishaq b. Mansur, Husain b. ‘Ali.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 232

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

The Great and the Glorious Lord said (to angels): Whenever My bondsman intends to corn it an evil, do not record it against him, but if he actually commits it, then write it as one evil. And when he intends to do good but does not do it, then take it down is one act of goodness, but if he does it, then write down ten good deeds (in his record).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 233

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

Allah, the Great and Glorious, said: Whenever my bondsman intends to do good, but does not do it, I write one good act for him, but if he puts it into practice I wrote from ten to seven hundred good deeds in favour of him. When he intends to commit an evil, but does not actually do it, do not record it. But if he does it, I write only one evil.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 234

Abu Huraira reported that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said:

When it occurs to my bondsman that he should do a good deed but he actually does not do it, record one good to him, but if he puts it into practice, I make an entry of ten good acts in his favour. When it occurs to him to do evil, but he does not commit it, I forgive that. But if he commits it, I record one evil against his name. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed. The angels said: That bondsman of Yours intends to commit evil. though His Lord is more Vigilant than he. Upon this He (the Lord) said: Watch him; if he commits (evil), write it against his name but if he refrains from doing it, write one good deed or him, for he desisted from doing it for My sake. The Messenger of Allah said: He who amongst you is good of faith, all his good acts are multiplied from ten to seven hundred times (and are recorded in his name) and all the evils that he commits are recorded as such (i, e. without increase) till he meets Allah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 235

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

He who intended to do good, but did not do it, one good was recorded for him, and he who intended to do good and also did it, ten to seven hundred good deeds were recorded for him. And he who intended evil, but did not commit it, no entry was made against his name, but if he committed that, it was recorded.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 236

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) transmitted it from the Blessed and Great Lord:

Verily Allah recorded the good and the evil and then made it clear that he who intended good but did not do it, Allah recorded one complete good in his favour, but if he intended it and also did it, the Glorious and Great Allah recorded ten to seven hundred virtues and even more to his credit. But it he intended evil, but did not commit it, Allah wrote down full one good in his favour. If he intended that and also committed it, Allah made an entry of one evil against him.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 237

This hadith has been narrated with another chain of transmitters with the addition of these words:

Allah would even wipe out (the evil committed by a man) and Allah does not put to destruction anyone except he who is doomed to destruction.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 238

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that some people from amongst the Companions of the Apostle (ﷺ) came to him and said:

Verily we perceive in our minds that which every one of us considers it too grave to express. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you really perceive it? They said: Yes. Upon this he remarked: That is the faith manifest.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 239

The same hadith has been transmitted by Muhammad b. ‘Amr, Abu Baker b. Ishaq, Abu’l-Jawwab, A’mash and Abu Huraira.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 240

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud that the Apostle (ﷺ) was asked about evil prompting, to which he replied:
It is pure faith.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 241

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Men will continue to question one another till this is propounded: Allah created all things but who created Allah? He who found himself confronted with such a situation should say: I affirm my faith in Allah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 242

This hadith has been transmitted by Mahmud b. Ghailan by another chain of transmitters (and the words are):

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The Satan will come to everyone of you and say: Who created the heaven, who created the earth? (And the man) replies: It is Allah, Then the remaining part of the hadith was narrated as mentioned above and the words ‘His prophets” were added to it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 243

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) observed:

The Satan comes to everyone. of you and says: Who created this and that? till he questions: Who created your Lord? When he comes to that, one should seek refuge in Allah and keep away (from such idle thoughts).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 244

This hadith is transmitted by Urwa b. Zubair on the authority of Abu Huraira (and the words are):

The Satan comes to the bondsman (of Allah) and says: Who created this and that? The remaining part of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 245

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

People will constantly ask you questions pertaining to knowledge till they would say: Allah created us, but who created Allah? he (the narrator) says: he (Abu Huraira) was (at the time of narrating this hadith) catching hold of the hand of a man and he said: Allah and the Messenger told the truth. Two persons have already put me this question, and this is the third one, or he said: One man has put me this question and he is the second one.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 246

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that he said:

The people will constantly, and the rest of the hadith is the same as that transmitted by ‘Abdul-Warith with the exception that there is no mention of the Messenger of Allah in that, but he observed at the end of the hadith: Allah and His Messenger told the truth.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 247

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: they (the people) till constantly ask you, Abu Huraira, (about different things pertaining to religion) the they would say: Well, there is Allah, but after all who created Allah? He (Abu Huraira) narrated: Once we were in the mosque that some of the Bedouins came there and said: Well, there is Allah, but who created Allah? He (the narrator) said: I took hold of the pebbles in my fist and flung at them and remarked: Stand up, stand up (go away) my friend (the Holy Prophet) told the truth.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 248

Yazid b. al-Asamm said:

I heard Abu Huraira saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: people will certainly ask you about everything till they will propound: Allah created every thing, but who created Allah?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 249

Anas b. Malik transmitted it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that the Great and Glorious Allah said:

Verily your people would constantly question about this and that till they would say: Well, it is Allah Who created the creation, but who created Allah?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 250

This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters with the exception that Ishaq made no mention of this:
Allah said: Verily your people.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 251

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Umama that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

He who appropriated the right of a Muslim by (swearing a false) oath, Allah would make Hell-fire necessary for him and would declare Paradise forbidden for him. A person said to him: Messenger of Allah, even if it is something insignificant? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: (Yes) even if it is the twig of the arak tree.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 252

This hadith has been transmitted by another chain of narrators:

Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba, Ishaq b. Ibrahim, Harun b. Abdullah, Abi Usama, Walid b. Kathir, Muhammad b. Ka’b, his brother Abdullah b. Ka’b and Abi Usama.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 253

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah (b. Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

He who perjured with a view to appropriating the property of a Muslim, and he is in fact a liar and would meet Allah in a state that He would be angry with him. He (the narrator) said: There came Ash’ath b. Qais and said (to the people): What does Abu Abdur-Rahman (the Kunya of Abdullah b. Umar) narrate to you? They replied: So and so. Upon this he remarked: Abu Abdur-Rahman told the truth. This (command) has been revealed in my case. There was a piece of land in Yemen over which I and another person had a claim. I brought the dispute with him to the Messenger of Allah (to decide) He (the Holy Prophet) said: Can you produce an evidence (in your support)? I said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: (Then the decision would be made) on his oath. I said: He would readily take an oath. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: He who perjured for appropriating the wealth of a Muslim, whereas he is a liar, would meet Allah while He would be angry with him. This verse was then revealed:” Verily those who barter Allah’s covenant and their oaths at a small price…”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 254

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying:

He who took an oath in order to entitle himself (to the possession) of a property, whereas he is a liar, would meet Allah in a state that He would be very much angry with him. Then the remaining part of the hadith was narrated as transmitted by A’mash but with the exception of these words: There was a dispute between me and another person in regard to a well. We referred this dispute to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Upon this he remarked: Either (you should produce) two witnesses (to support your contention) or his oath (would be accepted as valid).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 255

Ibn Mas’ud says:

I heard the Messenger of Allah observing: He who took an oath on the property of a Muslim without legitimate right would meet Allah and He would be angry, with him. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in support of his contention recited the verse:” Verily those who barter Allah’s covenant and their oaths at a small price.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 256

It is narrated on the authority of Wa’il that there came a person from Hadramaut and another one from Kinda to the Apostle (ﷺ). One who had come from Hadramaut said:

Messenger of Allah, only this man has appropriated my land which belonged to my father. The one who had came from Kinda contended. This is my land and is in my possession: I cultivate it. There is no right for him in it. The Messenger of Allah said to the Hadramite: Have you any evidence (to support you)? He replied in the negative. He (the Messenger of Allah) said: Then your case is to be decided on his oath. He (the Hadramite) said: Messenger of Allah, he is a liar and cares not what he swears and has no regard for anything. Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) remarked: For you then there is no other help to it. He (the man from Kinda) set out to take an oath. When he turned his back the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: If he took an oath on his property with a view to usurping it, he would certainly meet his Lord in a state that He would turn away from him.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 257

Wa’il reported it on the authority of his father Hujr:

I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that two men came there disputing over a piece of land. One of them said: Messenger of Allah, this man appropriated my land without justification in the days of ignorance. The (claimant) was Imru’l-Qais b. ‘Abis al-Kindi and his opponent was Rabi’a b. ‘Iban He (the Holy Prophet) said (to the claimant): Have you evidence (to substantiate your claim)? He replied: I have no evidence. Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) remarked: Then his (that is of the defendant) is the oath. He (the claimant) said: In this case he (the defendant) would appropriate this (the property). He (the Holy Prophet) said: There is than no other way left for you but this. He (the narrator) said: When he (the defendant) stood up to take oath, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who appropriated the land wrongfully would meet Allah in a state that He would be angry with him. Ishaq in his narration mentions Rabi’a b. ‘Aidan (instead of Rabi’a b. ‘Ibdan).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 258

Abu Huraira reported:

A person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, what do you think if a man comes to me in order to appropriate my possession? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Don’t surrender your possession to him. He (the inquirer) said: If he fights me? He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Then fight (with him). He (the inquirer) again said: What do you think if I am killed? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: You would be a martyr. He (the inquirer) said: What do you think of him (Messenger of Allah) If I kill him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: he would be in the Fire.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 259

It is narrated on the authority of Thabit, that when ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr and ‘Anbasa b. Abi Sufyan were about to fight against each other, Khalid b. ‘As rode to ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr and persuaded him (not to do so). Upon this Abdullah b. ‘Amr said:

Are you not aware that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had observed:” He who died in protecting his property is a martyr.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 260

This hadith has been narrated by Muhammad b. Hatim, Muhammad b. Bakr, Ahmad b. ‘Uthman Naufali, Abu ‘Asim, Ibn Juraij.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 260

Hasan reported:

‘Ubaidullah b. Ziyad paid a visit to Ma’qil b. Yasar Muzani in his illness of which he (later on) died. (At this juncture) Ma’qil said: I am going to narrate to you a hadith which I have heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and which I would not have transmitted if I knew that I would survive. Verily I have heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: There is none amongst the bondsmen who was entrusted with the affairs of his subjects and he died in such a state that he was dishonest in his dealings with those over whom he ruled that the Paradise is not forbidden for him.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 261

Hasan reported:

Ubaidullah b. Ziyad went to see Ma’qil b. Yasir and he was ailing. He (‘Ubaidullah) inquired (about his health) to which he (Ma’qil) replied: I am narrating to you a hadith which I avoided narrating to you (before). Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Allah does not entrust to his bondsman the responsibility of managing the affairs of his subjects and he dies as a dishonest (ruler) but Paradise is forbidden by Allah for such a (ruler). He (Ibn Ziyad) said: Why did you not narrate it to me before this day? He replied: I (in fact) did not narrate it to you as it was not (fit) for me to narrate that to you.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 262

Hasan reported:

We were with Ma’qil b. Yasar inquiring about his health that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad came there. Ma’qil said to him: Verily I am going to narrate to you a hadith which I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then he narrated the hadith like those two (mentioned above).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 263

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Malih that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad visited Ma’qil b. Yasar in his illness. Ma’qil said to him:

I am narrating to you a hadith which I would have never narrated to you had I not been in death-bed. I heard Allah’s apostle (ﷺ) say: A ruler who has been entrusted with the affairs of the Muslims but he makes no endeavors ( for the material and moral uplift) and does not sincerely mean (their welfare) would not enter Paradise along with them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 264

Hudhaifa reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) narrated to us two ahadith. I have seen one (crystallized into reality), and I am waiting for the other. He told us: Trustworthiness descended in the innermost (root) of the hearts of people. Then the Qur’an was revealed and they learnt from the Qur’an and they learnt from the Sunnah. Then he (the Holy Prophet) told us about the removal of trustworthiness. He said: The man would have a wink of sleep and trustworthiness would be taken away from his heart leaving the impression of a faint mark. He would again sleep and trustworthiness would be taken away from his heart leaving an impression of a blister, as if you rolled down an ember on your foot and it was vesicled. He would see a swelling having nothing in it. He (the Holy Prophet) then took up a pebble and rolled it down over his foot and (said): The people would enter into transactions amongst one another and hardly a person would be left who would return (things) entrusted to him. (And there would be so much paucity of honest persons) till it would be said: There in such a such tribe is a trustworthy man. And they would also say about a person: How prudent he is, how broad-minded he is and how intelligent he is, whereas in his heart there would not be faith even to the weight of a mustard seed. I have passed through a time in which I did not care with whom amongst you I entered into a transaction, for if he were a Muslim his faith would compel him to discharge his obligations to me and it he were a Christian or a Jew, the ruler would compel him to discharge his obligations to me. But today I would not enter into a transaction with you except so and so.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 265

This hadith has been transmitted by another chain of transmitters:
Ibn Numair, Waki’, Ishaq b. Ibrahim, ‘Isa b. Yunus on the authority of A’mash.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 266

It is narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa:

We were sitting in the company of Umar and he said: Who amongst you has heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) talking about the turmoil? Some people said: It is we who heard it. Upon this be remarked: Perhaps by turmoil you presume the unrest of man in regard to his household or neighbour, they replied: Yes. He (‘Umar) observed: Such (an unrest) would be done away with by prayer, fasting and charity. But who amongst you has heard from the Apostle (ﷺ) describing that turmoil which would come like the wave of the ocean. Hudhaifa said: The people hushed into silence, I replied: It is I. He (‘Umar) said: Ye, well, your father was also very pious. Hudhaifa said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him ) observing: Temptations will be presented to men’s hearts as reed mat is woven stick by stick and any heart which is impregnated by them will have a black mark put into it, but any heart which rejects them will have a white mark put in it. The result is that there will become two types of hearts: one white like a white stone which will not be harmed by any turmoil or temptation, so long as the heavens and the earth endure; and the other black and dust-coloured like a vessel which is upset, not recognizing what is good or rejecting what is abominable, but being impregnated with passion. Hudhaifa said: I narrated to him (‘Umar): There is between you and that (turmoil) a closed door, but there is every likelihood of its being broken. ‘Umar said: Would it be broken? You have, been rendered fatherless. Had it been opened, it would have been perhaps closed also. I said: No, it would be broken, and I narrated to him: Verily that door implies a person who would be killed or die. There is no mistake in this hadith. Abu Khalid narrated: I said to Sa’d, O Abu Malik, what do you mean by the term” Aswad Murbadda”? He replied: High degree of whiteness in blackness. I said: What is meant by” Alkoozu Mujakhiyyan”? He replied: A vessel turned upside down.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 267

It is narrated on the authority of Rib’i (b. Hirash). When Hudhaifa came from ‘Umar he sat down to narrate to us and said:

Verily yesterday when I was sitting with the Commander of the believers he asked his companions: When amongst you retains in his memory the utterance of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with regard to the turmoil? -and he cited the hadith like the hadith narrated on the authority of Abu Khalid, but he did not mention the exposition of his words (Murbaddan) and (Mujakhiyyan).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 268

It is transmitted by Rib’i b. Hirash. who narrated it on the authority of Hudhaifa that verily ‘Umar said:

Who would narrate to us or who amongst you would narrate to us (and Hudhaifa was one amongst them) what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said about the turmoil? Hudhaifa said: I will, and recited the hadith like that transmitted by Abu Malik on the authority of Rib’i and he observed in connection with this hadith that Hudhaifa remarked: I am narrating to you a hadith and it has no mistake, and said: That it is transmitted from he Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 269

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Islam initiated as something strange, and it would revert to its (old position) of being strange. so good tidings for the stranger.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 270

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar (‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

Verily Islam started as something strange and it would again revert (to its old position) of being strange just as it started, and it would recede between the two mosques just as the serpent crawls back into its hole.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 271

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Verily the faith would recede to Medina just as the serpent crawls back into its hole.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 272

It is narrated on the authority of Anas that verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The Hour (Resurrection) will not occur until ‘Allah, Allah’ is not said on earth.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 273

It is narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“The Hour (Resurrection) will not occur as long as anyone says: ‘Allah, Allah.'”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 274

Hudhaifa reported:

We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he said. Count for me those who profess al-Islam. We said: Messenger of Allah, do you entertain any fear concerning us and we are (at this time) between six hundred and seven hundred (in strength). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: You don’t perceive; you may be put to some trial, He (the narrator) said: We actually suffered trial so much so that some of our men were constrained to offer their prayers in concealment.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 275

Sa’d narrated it on the authority of his father (Abi Waqqas) that he observed:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) distributed shares (of booty among his Companions). I said: Messenger of Allah! Give it to so and so, for verily he is a believer. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: Or a Muslim. I (the narrator) repeated it (the word” believer” ) thrice and he (the Holy Prophet) turned his back upon me (and substituted the word)” Muslim,” and then observed: I bestow it (this share) to a man out of apprehension lest Allah should throw him prostrate into the fire (of Hell) whereas in fact the other man is dearer to me than he.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 276

It is narrated on the authority of Sa’d that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bestowed upon a group of persons (things), and Sa’d was sitting amongst them. Sa’d said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ignored some of them. And he who was ignored seemed to be more deserving in my eyes (as compared with others). I (Sa’d) said: Messenger of Allah I why is it that you did not give to such and such (man)? Verily I see him a believer. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Or a Muslim? I kept quiet for some time but I was again impelled (to express) what I knew about him. I said: Messenger of Allah why is it that you did not give it to such and such? Verily, by Allah, see him a believer. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: (Nay, not a believer) but a Muslim. He (Sa’d) said: I again kept quite for some time but what I knew about him again impelled me (to express my opinion) and I said: Why is it that you did not give (the share) to so and so: By Allah, verily I see him a believer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked; (Nay, not so) but a Muslim. Verily (at times) I give (a share) to a certain man apprehending that he may not be thrown prostrate in the Fire, whereas the other man (who is not given) is dearer to me (as compared with him).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 277

Sa’d reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bestowed upon a group of persons (booty) and I was sitting with them. The remaining part of the hadith is the same as mentioned (above) with the additionI stood up and went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and whispered to him: Why did you omit such and such a man?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 278

The same hadith has been narrated on the authority of Muhammad b Sa’d and these words (are also there):
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave a stroke on my neck or between my two shoulders and said: Sa’d, do you fight with me simply because I gave (a share) to a man?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 279

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

We have more claim to doubt than Ibrahim (ﷺ) when he said: My Lord! Show me how Thou wilt quicken the dead. He said: Believeth thou not? He said: Yes! But that my heart may rest at ease. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: May Lord take mercy on Lot, that he wanted a strong support, and had I stayed (in the prison) as long as Yusuf stayed, I would have responded to him who invited me.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 280

‘Abdullah b. Muhammad narrated the same hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira and in the transmission by Malik the words are that he (the Holy Prophet) recited the verse:
” but that my heart may rest at ease” and completed it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 281

This hadith has also been narrated by Abd b. Humaid Ya’qub, i. e. son of Ibrahim b. Sa’d, Abu Uwais, Zuhri, like the one narrated by Malik with the same chain of transmission and said:
He recited this verse till he completed it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 282

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

There has never been a Prophet amongst the prophets who was not bestowed with a sign amongst the signs which were bestowed (on the earlier prophets). Human beings believed in it and verily I have been conferred upon revelation (the Holy Qur’an) which Allah revealed to me. I hope that I will have the greatest following on the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 283

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

By Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, he who amongst the community of Jews or Christians hears about me, but does not affirm his belief in that with which I have been sent and dies in this state (of disbelief), he shall be but one of the denizens of Hell-Fire.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 284

It is narrated on the authority of Sha’bi that one among the citizens of Khurasan asked him:

0 Abu! some of the people amongst us who belong to Khurasan say that a person who freed his bondswoman and then married her is like one who rode over a sacrificial animal. Sha’bi said: Abu Burda b. Abi Musa narrated it to me on the authority of his father that verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There are three (classes of persons) who would be given a double reward. One who is amongst the People of the Book and believed in his apostle and (lived) to see the time of Apostle Muhammad (ﷺ) and affirmed his faith in him and followed him and attested his truth, for him is the double reward; and the slave of the master who discharges all those obligations that he owes to Allah and discharges his duties that he owes to his master, for him there is a double reward. And a man who had a bondswoman and fed her and fed her well, then taught her good manners, and did that well and later on granted her freedom and married her, for him is the double reward. Then Sha’bi said: Accept this hadith without (giving) anything. Formerly a man was (obliged) to travel to Medina even for a smaller hadith than this.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 285

This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters like Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba, ‘Abda b. Sulaiman Ibn Abi ‘Umar Sufyan, ‘Ubaidullah b. Mu’adh, Shu’ba; all of them heard it from Salih b. Salih.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 286

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

By Him in Whose hand is my life, the son of Mary (ﷺ) will soon descend among you as a just judge. He will break crosses, kill swine and abolish Jizya and the wealth will pour forth to such an extent that no one will accept it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 287

The same hadith is transmitted from Zuhri with the same chain of transmission. But in the tradition narrated by Ibn ‘Uyaina the words are:

” impartial leader and just judge” and in the tradition narrated by Yunus: the” judge judging with justice” and” impartial leader” are not mentioned. And in the hadith narrated by Salih like the one transmitted by Laith the words are:” impartial judge”. And in the hadith transmitted by Ziyad the words are:” Till one sajda is better than the worldand what it contains. Then Abu Huraira used to say,” recite” if you like: Not one of the People of the Book will fail to believe in him before his death.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 288

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger or Allah (ﷺ) observed:

I swear by Allah that the son of Mary will certainly descend as a just judge and he would definitely break the cross, and kill swine and abolish Jizya and would leave the young she-camel and no one would endeavour to (collect Zakat on it). Spite, mutual hatred and jealousy against one another will certainly disappear and when he summons people to accept wealth, not even one would do so.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 289

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

What will be your state when the son of Mary descends amongst you and there will be an Imam amongst you?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 290

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that

he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:
What would you do when the son of Mary would descend and lead you?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 291

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

What would you do when the son of Mary would descend amongst you and would lead you as one amongst you? Ibn Abi Dhi’b on the authority of Abu Huraira narrated: Your leader amongst you. Ibn Abi Dhi’b said: Do you know what the words:” He would lead as one amongst you” mean? I said: Explain these to me. He said: He would lead you according to the Book of your: Lord (hallowed be He and most exalted) and the Sunnah of your Apostle (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 292

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: A section of my people will not cease fighting for the Truth and will prevail till the Day of Resurrection. He said: Jesus son of Mary would then descend and their (Muslims’) commander would invite him to come and lead them in prayer, but he would say: No, some amongst you are commanders over some (amongst you). This is the honour from Allah for this Ummah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 293

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

The (Last) Hour shall not came till the sun rises from the place of its setting And on the day when it rises from the place of its setting even if all the people together affirmed their faith, it would not be of any avail to one who did not believe previously and derived no good out of his belief.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 294

This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters, Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba, Ibn Numair, Abu Kuraib, Ibn Fudail. This hadith has also been narrated through several other chains on the authority of Abu Huraira.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 295

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed:

When three things appear faith will not benefit one who has not previously believed or has derived no good from his faith: the rising of the sun in its place of setting, the Dajjal, and the beast of the earth.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 296

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one day said:

Do you know where the sun goes? They replied: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Verily it (the sun) glides till it reaches its resting place under the Throne. Then it falls prostrate and remains there until it is asked: Rise up and go to the place whence you came, and it goes back and continues emerging out from its rising place and then glides till it reaches its place of rest under the Throne and falls prostrate and remains in that state until it is asked: Rise up and return to the place whence you came, and it returns and emerges out from it rising place and the it glides (in such a normal way) that the people do not discern anything ( unusual in it) till it reaches its resting place under the Throne. Then it would be said to it: Rise up and emerge out from the place of your setting, and it will rise from the place of its setting. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. Do you know when it would happen? It would happen at the time when faith will not benefit one who has not previously believed or has derived no good from the faith.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 297

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one day said:

Do you know where the sun goes? The remaining part of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 298

Abu Dharr reported:

I entered the mosque and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting there. When the sun disappeared (from the sight) he said: O Abu Dharr! Do you know where it goes? He (the narrator) said: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said. Verily it goes and begs permission, for prostration (to Allah) and the permission is granted to it. Once it would be said: Return to the place whence you came, and then it would rise from its setting place. Then he, after the recitation of ‘Abdullah recited it: And that is its appointed term.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 299

Abu Dharr reported:

I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the (implication of the) words of Allah, the Exalted: The sun glides to its appointed resting place. He replied: Its appointed resting place is under the Throne.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 300

A’isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), reported:

The first (form) with which was started the revelation to the Messenger of Allah was the true vision in sleep. And he did not see any vision but it came like the bright gleam of dawn. Thenceforth solitude became dear to him and he used to seclude himself in the cave of Hira’, where he would engage in tahannuth (and that is a worship for a number of nights) before returning to his family and getting provisions again for this purpose. He would then return to Khadija and take provisions for a like period, till Truth came upon him while he was in the cave of Hira’. There came to him the angel and said: Recite, to which he replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me [the Apostle said] and pressed me, till I was hard pressed; thereafter he let me off and said: Recite. I said: I am not lettered. He then again took hold of me and pressed me for the second time till I was hard pressed and then let me off and said: Recite, to which I replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me and pressed me for the third time, till I was hard pressed and then let me go and said: Recite in the name of your Lord Who created, created man from a clot of blood. Recite. And your most bountiful Lord is He Who taught the use of pen, taught man what he knew not (al-Qur’an, xcvi. 1-4). Then the Prophet returned therewith, his heart was trembling, and he went to Khadija and said: Wrap me up, wrap me up! So they wrapped him till the fear had left him. He then said to Khadija: O Khadija! what has happened to me? and he informed her of the happening, saying: I fear for myself. She replied: It can’t be. Be happy. I swear by Allah that He shall never humiliate you. By Allah, you join ties of relationship, you speak the truth, you bear people’s burden, you help the destitute, you entertain guests, and you help against the vicissitudes which affect people. Khadija then took him to Waraqa b. Naufal b. Asad b. ‘Abd al-‘Uzza, and he was the son of Khadija’s uncle, i. e., the brother of her father. And he was the man who had embraced Christianity in the Days of Ignorance (i. e. before Islam) and he used to write books in Arabic and, therefore, wrote Injil in Arabic as God willed that he should write. He was very old and had become blind Khadija said to him: O uncle! listen to the son of your brother. Waraqa b. Naufal said: O my nephew! what did you see? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then, informed him what he had seen, and Waraqa said to him: It is namus that God sent down to Musa. Would that I were then (during your prophetic career) a young man. Would that I might be alive when your people would expel you! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Will they drive me out? Waraqa said: Yes. Never came a man with a like of what you have brought but met hostilities. If I see your day I shall help you wholeheartedly.

Hadith 301

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha with another chain of narrators like one transmitted by Yunus, i. e. the first thing with which the revelation was initiated with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) except the words:

By Allah, Allah would never humiliate you, and Khadija said: O son of my uncle! Listen to the son of your brother.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 302

This hadith has been reported from ‘A’isha by another chain of transmitters and the words are:

He (the Holy Prophet) came to Khadija an his heart was trembling. The rest of the hadith has been narrated like one transmitted by Yunus and Ma’mar, but the first part is not mentioned, i. e. the first thing with which was started the revelation to the Prophet was the true vision. And these words like those transmitted by Yunus are mentioned thus: By Allah, Allah would never humiliate you. And there is also a mention of the words of Khadija: O son of my uncle! Listen to the son of your brother.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 303

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah al-Ansari who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reported

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told about the intermission of revelation and narrated While I was walking I heard a voice from the sky, and raising my head I saw the angel who had come to me in Hira’, sitting on a Throne between heaven and earth I was terror-stricken on that account and came back (to my family) and said:
Wrap me up, wrap me up! So they wrapped me up, and the Blessed and Most Exalted Allah sent down:” You who are shrouded, arise and deliver warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse, and defilement shun,” and” defilement” means idols; and then the revelation was followed continuously.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 304

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) says:

The wahi was intermitted for me for a small span of time and while I was walking, and then the hadith like the one narrated by Yunus was transmitted but with the exception of these words: I was terror-stricken till I fell on the ground. Abu Salama said: Defilement means idols. After this the revelation was speeded up and followed rapidly.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 305

This hadith, the like of one narrated by Yunus has also been transmitted by Ma’mar on the authority of al-Zuhri who narrated:

Allah the Most Glorious and Exalted revealed this:” You who are shrouded, arise and deliver warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse and defilement shun,” before making the prayer obligatory. I felt terror-stricken as narrated by Uqail.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 306

Yahya reported:

I asked Abu Salama what was revealed first from the Qur’an. He said:” 0, the shrouded one.” I said: Or” Recite.” Jabir said: I am narrating to you what was narrated to us by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: I stayed in Hira’ for one month and when my stay was completed, I come down and went into the heart of the valley. Somebody called me aloud. I looked in front of me, behind me, on the right of my side and on my left, but I did not see any body. I was again called and I looked about but saw nothing. I was called again and raised my head, and there on the Throne in the open atmosphere he, i. e. Gabriel (peace be upon him) was sitting. I began to tremble on account of fear. I came to Khadija and said: Wrap me up. They wrapped me up and threw water on me and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, sent down this: you who are shrouded! arise and deliver warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 307

Yahya b Abi Kathir has reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters and narrated:
And there he was sitting on the Throne between the heaven and the earth.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 308

It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

I was brought al-Buraq Who is an animal white and long, larger than a donkey but smaller than a mule, who would place his hoof a distance equal to the range of version. I mounted it and came to the Temple (Bait Maqdis in Jerusalem), then tethered it to the ring used by the prophets. I entered the mosque and prayed two rak’ahs in it, and then came out and Gabriel brought me a vessel of wine and a vessel of milk. I chose the milk, and Gabriel said: You have chosen the natural thing. Then he took me to heaven. Gabriel then asked the (gate of heaven) to be opened and he was asked who he was. He replied: Gabriel. He was again asked: Who is with you? He (Gabriel) said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? Gabriel replied: He has indeed been sent for. And (the door of the heaven) was opened for us and lo! we saw Adam. He welcomed me and prayed for my good. Then we ascended to the second heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) (asked the door of heaven to be opened), and he was asked who he was. He answered: Gabriel; and was again asked: Who is with you? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened. When I entered ‘Isa b. Maryam and Yahya b. Zakariya (peace be upon both of them), cousins from the maternal side. welcomed me and prayed for my good Then I was taken to the third heaven and Gabriel asked for the opening (of the door). He was asked: Who are you? He replied: Gabriel. He was (again) asked: Who is with you? He replied Muhammad (ﷺ). It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and I saw Yusuf (peace of Allah be upon him) who had been given half of (world) beauty. He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then he ascended with us to the fourth heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) asked for the (gate) to be opened, and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was (again) said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The (gate) was opened for us, and lo! Idris was there. He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being (About him) Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious, has said:” We elevated him (Idris) to the exalted position” (Qur’an xix. 57). Then he ascended with us to the fifth heaven and Gabriel asked for the (gate) to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He replied Gabriel. It was (again) said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad. It was said Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and then I was with Harun (Aaron-peace of Allah be upon him). He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then I was taken to the sixth heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) asked for the door to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and there I was with Musa (Moses peace be upon him) He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being. Then I was taken up to the seventh heaven. Gabriel asked the (gate) to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He said: Gabriel It was said. Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad (may peace be upon him.) It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and there I found Ibrahim (Abraham peace be upon him) reclining against the Bait-ul-Ma’mur and there enter into it seventy thousand angels every day, never to visit (this place) again. Then I was taken to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha whose leaves were like elephant ears and its fruit like big earthenware vessels. And when it was covered by the Command of Allah, it underwent such a change that none amongst the creation has the power to praise its beauty. Then Allah revealed to me a revelation and He made obligatory for me fifty prayers every day and night. Then I went down to Moses (peace be upon him) and he said: What has your Lord enjoined upon your Ummah? I said: Fifty prayers. He said: Return to thy Lord and beg for reduction (in the number of prayers), for your community shallnot be able to bear this burden. as I have put to test the children of Isra’il and tried them (and found them too weak to bear such a heavy burden). He (the Holy Prophet) said: I went back to my Lord and said: My Lord, make things lighter for my Ummah. (The Lord) reduced five prayers for me. I went down to Moses and said. (The Lord) reduced five (prayers) for me, He said: Verily thy Ummah shall not be able to bear this burden; return to thy Lord and ask Him to make things lighter. I then kept going back and forth between my Lord Blessed and Exalted and Moses, till He said: There are five prayers every day and night. O Muhammad, each being credited as ten, so that makes fifty prayers. He who intends to do a good deed and does not do it will have a good deed recorded for him; and if he does it, it will be recorded for him as ten; whereas he who intends to do an evil deed and does not do, it will not be recorded for him; and if he does it, only one evil deed will be recorded. I then came down and when I came to Moses and informed him, he said: Go back to thy Lord and ask Him to make things lighter. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: I returned to my Lord until I felt ashamed before Him.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 309

It is narrated on the the outhority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

(the angels) came to me and took me to the Zamzam and my heart was opened and washed with the water of Zamzam and then I was left (at my place).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 310

Anas b. Malik reported that

Gabriel came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was playing with his playmates. He took hold of him and lay him prostrate on the ground and tore open his breast and took out the heart from it and then extracted a blood-clot out of it and said:
That was the part of Satan in thee. And then he washed it with the water of Zamzam in a golden basin and then it was joined together and restored to it place. The boys came running to his mother, i. e. his nurse, and said: Verily Muhammad has been murdered. They all rushed toward him (and found him all right) His color was changed, Anas said. I myself saw the marks of needle on his breast.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 311

Anas b. Malik, while recounting the Night journey of the Prophet (ﷺ), from the mosque of Ka’bah, reported:

Three beings (angels) came to him in the mosque of the Ka’bah, while he was sleeping in the sacred mosque before it (the Command of Night Journey and Accension) was revealed to him. The rest of the hadith is narrated like that of Thabit. However, some portions have occurred before and some of them have occurred after; some have been added and some deleted.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 312

Anas b. Malik reported:

Abu Dharr used to relate that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The roof of my house was cleft when I was in Mecca and Gabriel descended and opened my heart and then washed it with the water of Zamzam. He then brought a gold basin full of wisdom and faith and after emptying it into my breast, he closed it up. Then taking me by he hand, he ascended with me to th heaven, and when we came to the lowest heaven, Gabriel said to the guardian of the lowest heaven: Open. He asked who was there? He replied. It is Gabriel. He again asked whe he there was someone with him. He replied: Yes, it is Muhammad with me. He was asked if he had been sent for, He (Gabriel) said: Yes. Then he opened (the gate). When we ascended the lowest heaven (I saw) a man seated with parties on his right side and parties on his left side. When he looked up to his right, he laughed and when he looked to his left, he wept. He said: Welcome to the righteous apostle and the righteous son. I asked Gabriel who he was and he replied: He is Adam (peace be upon him) and these parties on his right and on his left are the souls of his descendants. Those of them on his right are the inmates of Paradise and the parties which are on his left side are the inmates of Hell; so when he looked towards his right side, he laughed, and when he looked towards his left side, he wept. Then Gabriel ascended with me to the second heaven. He asked its guardian to open (its gate), and its guardian replied in the same way as the guardian of the lowest heaven had said. He (opened it). Anas b. Malik said: He (the Holy Prophet) mentioned that he found in the heavens Adam, Idris, Jesus, Moses and Abraham (may peace be on all of them), but he did not ascertain as to the nature of their abodes except that he had found Adam in the lowest heaven and Abraham in the sixth heaven. When Gabriel and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by Idris (peace be upon him) he said: Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous brother. He (the narrator) said: He then proceeded and said: Who is he? Gabriel replied: It is Idris. Then I passed by Moses (peace be upon him) and he said: Welcome tothe righteous apostle and righteous brother. I said to (Gabriel): Who is he? He replied: It is Moses. Then I passed by Jesus and he said: Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous brother. I said (to Gabriel): Who is he? He replied: Jesus, son of Mary. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then I went to Ibrahim (peace be upon him). He said: Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous son. I asked: Who is he? He (Gabriel) replied: It is Abraham. Ibn Shihab said: Ibn Hazm told me that Ibn ‘Abbas and Abd Habba al-Ansari used to say that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Thereafter he ascended with me till I was taken to such a height where I heard the scraping of the pens. Ibn Hazm and Anas told that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah then made fifty prayers obligatory for my Ummah and I returned with that and passed by Moses. Moses, (peace be upon him) said: What has thy Lord enjoined on thy people? I said: Fifty prayers have been made obligatory on them. Moses (peace be upon him) said: Return to thy Lord, for thy Ummah would not be able to bear this burden. Then I came back to my Lord and He remitted a portion out of thut. I then again went to Moses (peace be upon him) and informed him about it He said: Return to thy Lord, for thy Ummah shall not be able to bear this burden. I then went back to my Lord and He said: They are five and at the same time fifty, and what has been said will not be changed. I then returned to Moses and he said: Go back to thy Lord. whereupon I said: I feel ashamed of my Lord. Gabriel then travelled with me till we came to the farthest lote-tree Many a colour had covered it which I do not know. Then I was admitted to Paradise and saw in it domes of pearls, and its soil of musk.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 313

Anas b. Malik reported on the authority of Malik b. Sa sa’, perhaps a person of his tribe, that the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said:

I was near the House (i. e. Ka’bah) in a state between sleep and wakefulness when I heard someone say: He is the third among the two persons. Then he came to me and took me with him. Then a golden basin containing the water of Zamzam was brought to me and my heart was opened up to such and such (part). Qatada said: I asked him who was with me (i e. the narrator) and what he meant by such and such (part). He replied: (It means that it was opened) up to the lower part of his abdomen (Then the hadith continues): My heart was extracted and it was washed with the water of Zamzam and then it was restored in its original position, after which it was filled with faith and wisdom. I was then brought a white beast which is called al-Buraq, bigger than a donkey and smaller than a mule. Its stride was as long as the eye could reach. I was mounted on it, and then we went forth till we reached the lowest heaven. Gabriel asked for the (gate) to be opened, and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was again said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad (ﷺ). It was said: Has he been sent for? He (Gabriel) said: Yes. He (the Prophet) said: Then (the gate) was opened for us (and it was said): Welcome unto him! His is a blessed arrival. Then we came to Adam (peace be upon him). And he (the narrator) narrated the whole account of the hadith. (The Holy Prophet) observed that he met Jesus in the second heaven, Yahya (peace be on both of them) in the third heaven, Yusuf in the third, Idris in the fourth, Harun in the fifth (peace and blessings of Allah be upon them). Then we travelled on till we reached the sixth heaven and came to Moses (peace be upon him) and I greeted him and he said: Welcome unto righteous brother and righteous prophet. And when I passed (by him) he wept, and a voice was heard saying: What makes thee weep? He said: My Lord, he is a young man whom Thou hast sent after me (as a prophet) and his followers will enter Paradise in greater numbers than my followers. Then we travelled on till we reached the seventh heaven and I came to Ibrahim. He (the narrator) narrat- ed in this hadith that the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) told that he saw four rivers which flowed from (the root of the lote-tree of the farthest limits): two manifest rivers and two hidden rivers. I said: ‘ Gabriel! what are these rivers? He replied: The two hidden rivers are the rivers of Paradise, and as regards the two manifest ones, they are the Nile and the Euphrates. Then the Bait-ul-Ma’mur was raised up to me. I said: O Gabriel! what is this? He replied: It is the Bait-ul-Ma’mur. Seventy thousand angels enter into it daily and, after they come out, they never return again. Two vessels were then brought to me. The first one contained wine and the second one contained milk, and both of them were placed before me. I chose milk. It was said: You did right. Allah will guide rightly through you your Ummah on the natural course. Then fifty prayers daily were made obligatory for me. And then he narrated the rest of the hadith to the end.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 314

It is reported on the authority of Malik b. Sa’sa’ that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) narrated the hadith (mentioned above) and added to it:
I was brought a gold basin full of wisdom and faith, and then the (part of the body) right from the upper end of the chest to the lower part of the abdomen was opened and it was washed with the water of Zamzam and then flled with wisdom and faith.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 315

Qatada reported that he heard Abu al-‘Aliya saying that the cousin of your Prophet (ﷺ), i. e. Ibn Abbas, told him:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), while narrating his night journey observed: Musa (peace be upon him) was a man of high stature as if he was of the people of the Shanu’a (tribe), and Jesus was a well-built person having curly hair. He also mentioned Malik, the guardian of Hell, and Dajjal.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 316

Abu al-‘Aliya reported:

Ibn Abbas, the son of your Prophet’s uncle, told us that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had observed: On the night of my night journey I passed by Moses b. ‘Imran (peace be upon him), a man light brown in complexion, tall. well-built as if he was one of the men of the Shanu’a, and saw Jesus son of Mary as a medium-statured man with white and red complexion and crisp hair, and I was shown Malik the guardian of Fire, and Dajjal amongst the signs which were shown to me by Allah. He (the narrator) observed: Then do not doubt his (i. e. of the Holy Prophet) meeting with him (Moses). Qatada elucidated it thus: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), met Moses (peace be upon him).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 317

Abu al-‘Aliya narrated it on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed through the valley of Azraq, and he asked:

Which valley is this? They said: This is the valley of Azraq, and he observed: (I perceive) as if I am seeing Moses (peace be upon him) coming down from the mountain track, and he is calling upon Allah loudly (saying: Here I am! at your service! ). Then he came to the mountain track of Harsha. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Which is this mountain track? They said: It is the mountain track of Harsha. He observed (I feel) as If I am seeing Yunus (Jonah-peace be upon him) son of Matta on a well- built red dromedary, with a cloak of wool around him and the rein of his dromedary is made of the fibres of date-palm, and he is calling upon Allah (saying: Here I am! at your service, my Lord! ). Ibn Hanbal said in the hadith narrated by him: Hushaim said that the meaning of khulba was fibre of date-palm.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 318

Abu al-‘Aliya narrated it on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that he said:

We travelled with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) between Mecca and Medina and we passed by a valley. He (the Holy Prophet) asked: Which valley is this? They said: This is the valley of Azraq Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: (I feel) as if I am seeing Moses (peace be upon him), and then he described something about his complexion and hair, which Diwud (the narrator) could not remember. He (Moses, as described by the Holy Prophet) was keeping his fingers in his ears and was responding loudly to Allah (saying: I am as Thy service, my Lord) while passing through that valley. We then travelled (further) till we came to the mountain trail. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Which mountain trail is this? They said: It is the Harsha or Lift. He (the Holy Prophet) said: (I perceive) as if I am seeing Yunus on a red camel, with a cloak of wool around him. The halter of his camel was that of the fibre of date-palm, and he was passing through the valley saying: I am at Thy service! my Lord.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 319

It is narrated on the authority of Mujahid that he said:

We were with Ibn ‘Abbas and (the people) talked about al-Dajjal. (One of them remarked. There is written between his eyes (the word) Kafir (infidel). The narrator said: Ibn ‘Abbas remarked: I did not hear him (the Holy Prophet) say it, but he said: So far as Ibrahim is concerned. you may see your companion and so far as Moses is concerned, he is a well-built man with wheat complexion (riding) on a red camel with its halter made of the fibre of date-palm (and I perceive) as if I am seeing towards him as he is going down in the valley saying: I am at Thy service! my Lord.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 320

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

There appeared before me the apostles, and Moses was among men as if he was one of the people of Shanu’a, and I saw Jesus son of Mary (peace be upon him) and I saw nearest in resemblance with him was ‘Urwa b. Mas’ud, and I saw Ibrahim (blessings of Allah be upon him) and I see your companions much in resemblance with him, i. e. his personality, and I saw Gabriel (peace be upon him) and I saw Dihya nearest in resemblance to him; but in the narration of Ibn Rumh it is Dihya b. Khalifa.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 321

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

When I was taken for the night journey I met Moses peace be upon him). The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) gave his description thus: He was a man, I suppose-and he (the narrator) was somewhat doubtful (that the Prophet observed): (Moses) was a man erect in stature with straight hair on his head as it he was one of the men of the Shanu’a; and I met Jesus and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) described him as one having a medium stature and a red complexion as if he had (just) come out of the bath He observed: I saw Ibrahim (peace be upon him) and amongst his children I have the greatest resemblance with him. He said: There were brought to me two vessels. In one of them was milk and in the other one there was wine. And it was said to me: Select any one you like. So I selected the vessel containing milk and drank it. He (the angel) said: You have been guided on al-fitra or you have attained al-fitra. Had you selected wine, your Ummah would have been misled.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 322

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah b. Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

I found myself one night near the Ka’bah, and I saw a man with wheat complexion amongst the fair-complexioned men that you ever saw. He had a lock of hair the most beautiful of the locks that you ever saw. He had combed it. Water was trickling out of them. He was leaning on two men, or on the shoulders of two men, and he was circumscribing the Ka’bah. I asked, What is he? It was said: He is al-Masih son of Mary. Then I saw another person, stout and having too much curly hair, and blind in his right eye as if it was a full swollen grape. I asked Who is he? It was said: He is al-Masih al-Dajjal.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 323

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdulldh b. Umar that one day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned in the presence of people about al-Masih al-Dajjal. He said:

Verily Allah (hallowed be He and High) is not blind of one eye. Behold, but the Masih al-Dajjal is blind of right eye as if his eye is like a swollen grape, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I was shown in a dream in the night that near the Ka’bah there was a man fair-complexioned, fine amongst the white-complexioned men that you ever saw, his locks of hair were falling on his shoulders. He was a man whose hair were neither too curly nor too straight, and water trickled down from his head. He was placing his bands on the shoulders of two persons and amidst them was making a circuit around the Ka’bah. I said: Who is he? They replied: Al-Masih son of Mary. And I saw behind him a man with intensely curly hair, blind of right eye. Amongst the persons I have ever seen Ibn Qatan has the greatest resemblance with him. He was making a circuit around the Ka’bah by placing both his hands on the shoulders of two persons. I said: Who is he? They said; It is al-Masih al-Dajjal.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 324

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

I saw near the Ka’bah a man of fair complexion with straight hair, placing his hands on two persons. Water was flowing from his head or it was trickling from his head. I asked: Who is he? They said: He is Jesus son of Mary or al-Masih son of Mary. The narrator) says: I do not remember which word it was. He (the Holy Prophet) said: And I saw behind him a man with red complexion and thick curly hair, blind in the right eye. I saw in him the greatest resemblance with Ibn Qitan I asked: Who is he? They replied: It is al-Masih al-Dajjal.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 325

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir b. ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

When the Quraish belied me, I was staying in Hatim and Allah lifted before me Bait-ul-Maqdis and I began to narrate to them (the Quraish of Mecca) its signs while I was in fact looking at it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 326

‘Abdullah reported on the authority of his father ‘Umar b. Khattab that he heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) say:

I was sleeping when I saw myself making circuit around the Ka’bah, and I saw there a man of fair complexion with straight hair between two men. Water was flowing from his head or water was falling from his head. I said: Who is he? They answered: He is the son of Mary. Then I moved forward and cast a glance and there was a bulky man of red complexion with thick locks of hair on his head, blind of one eye as it his eye was a swollen grape. I asked: Who is he? They said: He is Dajjal. He had close resemblance with Ibn Qatan amongst men.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 327

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

I found myself in Hijr and the Quraish were asking me about my might journey. I was asked about things pertaining to Bait-ul-Maqdis which I could not preserve (in my mind). I was very much vexed, so vexed as I had never been before. Then Allah raised it (Bait-ul-Maqdis) before my eyes. I looked towards it, and I gave them the information about whatever they questioned me I also saw myself among the group of apostles. I saw Moses saying prayer and found him to be a well-built man as if he was a man of the tribe of Shanu’a. I saw Jesus son of Mary (peace be upon him) offering prayer, of all of men he had the closest resemblance with ‘Urwa b. Masu’d al-Thaqafi. I saw Ibrahim (peace be upon him) offering prayer; he had the closest resemblance with your companion (the Prophet himself) amongst people. When the time of prayer came I led them. When I completed the prayer, someone said: Here is Malik, the keeper of the Hell; pay him salutations. I turned to him, but he preceded me in salutation.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 328

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah (b. Umar) that

when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was taken for the Night journey, he was taken to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha, which is situated on the sixth heaven, where terminates everything that ascends from the earth and is held there, and where terminates every- thing that descends from above it and is held there. (It is with reference to this that) Allah said:
” When that which covers covered the lote-tree” (al-Qur’an, Iiii. 16). He (the narrator) said: (It was) gold moths. He (the narrator further) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was given three (things): he was given five prayers, be was given the concluding verses of Sura al-Baqara, and remission of serious Sins for those among his Ummah who associate not anything with Allah

Sahih Muslim Hadith 329

Al-Shaibini reported to us:

I asked Zirr b. Hubaish about the words of Allah (the Mighty and Great):” So he was (at a distance) of two bows or nearer” (al-Qur’an, Iiii 8). He said: Ibn Mas’ud informed me that, verily, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw Gabriel and he had six hundred wings.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 330

Al-Shaibani narrated on the authority of Zirr who narrated it on this authority of Abdullah that the (words of Allah):

” The heart belied not what he saw” (al Qur’an, Iiii. 11) imply that he saw Gabriel (peace be upon him) and he had six hundred wings.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 331

Zirr b. Hubaish narrated it on the authority of ‘Abdullah (that the words of Allah):

” Certainly he saw of the greatest signs of Allah” (al-Qur’an, liii. 18) imply that he saw Gabriel in his (original) form and he had six hundred wings.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 332

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the (words of Allah):

” And certainly he saw him in another descent” (al-Qur’an, Iiii. 13) imply that he saw Gabriel.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 333

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that he (the Holy Prophet) saw (Allah) with, his heart.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 334

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas that the words:

” The heart belied not what he saw” (al-Qur’an, Iiii. 11) and” Certainly he saw Him in another descent” (al-Qur’an, Iiii. 13) imply that he saw him twice with his heart.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 335

Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba narrated it on the same authorities.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 336

It is narrated on the authority of Masruq that he said:

I was resting at (the house of) ‘A’isha that she said: O Abu ‘A’isha (kunya of Masruq), there are three things, and he who affirmed even one of them fabricated the greatest lie against Allah. I asked that they were. She said: He who presumed that Muhammad (ﷺ) saw his Lord (with his ocular vision) fabricated the greatest lie against Allah. I was reclining but then sat up and said: Mother of the Faithful, wait a bit and do not be in a haste. Has not Allah (Mighty and Majestic) said:” And truly he saw him on the clear horizon” (Al-Qur’an, Surat at-Takwir, 81:23) and” he saw Him in another descent” (Al-Qur’an, Surat Najm 53:13)? She said: I am the first of this Ummah who asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it, and he said: Verily he is Gabriel. I have never seen him in his original form in which he was created except on those two occasions (to which these verses refer); I saw him descending from the heaven and filling (the space) from the sky to the earth with the greatness of his bodily structure. She said: Have you not heard Allah saying: “Eyes comprehend Him not, but He comprehends (all) vision. and He is Subtle, and All-Aware” (Al-Qur’an, Surat al-An`am 6:103)? (She, i.e. ‘A’isha, further said): Have you not heard that, verily, Allah says: “And it is not for any human being that Allah should speak to him except by revelation or from behind a partition or that He sends a messenger to reveal, by His permission, what He wills. Indeed, He is Most High and Wise.” (Al-Qur’an, Surat ash-Shura, 42:51) She said: He who presumes that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) concealed anything from the Book of Allah fabricates the greatest lie against Allah. Allah says: “O Messenger, announce that which has been revealed to you from your Lord, and if you do not, then you have not conveyed His message. And Allah will protect you from the people. Indeed, Allah does not guide the disbelieving people.” (Al-Qur’an, Surat al-Ma’idah, 5:67). She said: He who presumes that he would inform about what was going to happen tomorrow fabricates the greatest lie against Allah. And Allah says “Say, ‘None in the heavens and earth knows the unseen except Allah , and they do not perceive when they will be resurrected.'” (Al-Qur’an, Surat an-Naml, 27:65).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 337

Dawud reported on the same authorities the hadith as narrated above by Ibn ‘Uliyya and added:

She (‘A’isha) said: If Muhammad were to conceal anything which was sent to him, he would have certainly concealed this verse:” And when thou saidst to him on whom Allah had conferred favour and thou too had conferred favour: Keep thy wife to thyself and fear Allah, and thou wast concealing in thy heart that which Allah was going to disclose, and thou wast fearing men while Allah has a better right that thou shouldst fear Him.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 338

Masruq reported:

I asked ‘A’isha if Muhammad (ﷺ) had seen his Lord. She replied: Hallowed be Allah, my hair stood on end when you said this, and he (Masruq) narrated the hadith as narrated above. The hadith reported by Diwud is more complete and longer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 339

Masruq reported:

I said to ‘A’isha: What about the words of Allah:” Then he drew nigh and came down, so he was at a distance of two bows or closer still: so He revealed to His servant what He revealed” (al-Qur’an, liii. 8-10)? She said: It implies Gabriel. He used to come to him (the Holy Prophet) in the shape of men; but he came at this time in his true form and blocked up the horizon of the sky.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 340

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr:

I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Did you see thy Lord? He said: (He is) Light; how could I see Him?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 341

Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported:

I said to Abu Dharr: Had I seen the Messenger of Allah, I would have asked him. He (Abu Dharr) said: What is that thing that you wanted to inquire of him? He said: I wanted to ask him whether he had seen his Lord. Abu Dharr said: I, in fact, inquired of him, and he replied: I saw Light.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 342

Abu Musa reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing amongst us and he told us five things. He said: Verily the Exalted and Mighty God does not sleep, and it does not befit Him to sleep. He lowers the scale and lifts it. The deeds in the night are taken up to Him before the deeds of the day, and the deeds of the day before the deeds of the night. His veil is the light. In the hadith narrated by Abu Bakr (instead of the word “light” ) it is fire. If he withdraws it (the veil), the splendour of His countenance would consume His creation so far as His sight reaches.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 343

A’mash has narrated this hadith on the same authority and said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing amongst us and he told us four things. He then narrated the hadith like the one reported by Abu Mua’wiya, but did not mention the words” His creation” and said: His veil is the light.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 344

Abu Musa reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing amongst us and (he said) four (things): Verily Allah does not sleep and it does not befit Him to sleep. He raises the scale and lowers it. The deeds of the day are presented to Him in the night and the deeds of the night in the day.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 345

‘Abdullah b. Qais transmitted on the authority of his father (Abu Musa Ash’ari) that the Apostle (ﷺ) said:

There would be two gardens (in Paradise) the vessels and contents of which would be of silver, and two gardens whose vessels and contents would be of gold. The only thing intervening to hinder the people from looking at their Lord will be the mantle of Grandeur over His face in the Garden of Eden.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 346

Suhaib reported the Apostle (ﷺ) saying:

When those deserving of Paradise would enter Paradise, the Blessed and the Exalted would ask: Do you wish Me to give you anything more? They would say: Hast Thou not brightened our faces? Hast Thou not made us enter Paradise and saved us from Fire? He (the narrator) said: He (God) would lift the veil, and of things given to them nothing would he dearer to them than the sight of their Lord, the Mighty and the Glorious.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 347

Hammad b. Salama narrated it on the same authority and added:
He then recited the verse:” Those who do good will have the best reward and even more” (x. 26)

Sahih Muslim Hadith 348

Abu Haraira reported:

The people said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah, shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the moon on the night when it is full? They said: Messenger of Allah, no. He (the Messenger) further said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun, when there is no cloud over it? They said: Messenger of Allah. no. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily you would see Him like this (as you see the sun and the moon). God will gather people on the Day of Resurrection and say: Let every people follow what they worshipped. Those who worshipped the sun would follow the sun, and those who worshipped the moon would follow the moon, and those who worshipped the devils would follow the devils. This Ummah (of Islam) alone would be left behind and there would be hypocrites too amongst it. Allah would then come to them in a form other than His own Form, recognisable to them, and would say: I am your Lord. They would say: We take refuge with Allah from thee. We will stay here till our Lord comes to us. and when our Lord would come we would recognise Him. Subsequently Allah would come to them in His own Form, recognisable to them, and say: I am your Lord. They would say: Thou art our Lord. And they would follow Him, and a bridge would be set over the Hell; and I (the Holy Prophet) and my Ummah would be the first to pass over it; and none but the messengers would speak on that day, and the prayer of the messengers on that day would be: O Allah! grant safety, grant safety. In Hell, there would be long spits like the thorns of Sa’dan He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you seen Sa’dan? They replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: Verily those (hooks) would be like the thorns of Sa’dan, but no one knows their size except Allah. These would seize people for their misdeeds. Some of them would escape for their (good) deeds, and some would be rewarded for their deeds till they get salvation. When Allah would finish judging His bondsmen and because of His mercy decide to take out of Hell such people as He pleases. He would command the angels to bring out those who had not associated anything with Allah; to whom Allah decided to show mercy. those who would say: There is no god but Allah. They (the angels) would recognise them in the Fire by the marks of prostration, for Hell-fire will devour everything (limb) of the sons of Adam except the marks of prostration. Allah has forbidden the fire to consume the marks of prostration. They will be taken out of the Fire having been burnt, and the water of life would be poured over them, and they will sprout as seed does In the silt carried by flood. Then Allah would finish judging amongst His bondsmen; but a man who will be the last to enter Paradise will remain facing Hell and will say: O my Lord I turn my face away from Hell, for its air has poisoned me ard its blaze has burnt me. He will then call to Allah as long as Allah would wish that he should call to Him. Then Allah, Blessed and Exalted, would say: If I did that, perhaps you would ask for more than that. He would say: I would not ask You more than this, and he would give his Lord covenants and agreements as Allah wished, and so He would turn his face away from the Fire When he turns towards the Paradise and sees it, he will remain silent as long as Allah wishes him to remain so. He will then say: O my Lord I bring me forward to the gate of the Paradise. Allah would say to him: Did you not give covenants and agreements that you would not ask for anything besides what I had given you. Woe to thee! O son of Adam, how treacherous you are! He would say: O my Lord! and would continue calling to Allah till He would say to him: If I grant you that, perhaps you will ask for more. He will reply: No, by Thy greatness, and he will give His Lord promises and covenants as Allah had wished. He would then bring him to the gate of the Paradise, and when he would stand at the gate of the Paradise, it would lay open before him. and he would see the bounty and the joy that there is in it. He would remain quiet as long as Allah would desire him to remain silent. He would then say: O my Lord, admit me to Paradise. Allah. Blessed and Exalted, would say: Did you not give covenants and agreements that you would not ask for anything more than what I had granted you? Woe to you! son of Adam, how treacherous you are! And he would say: O my Lord, I do not wish to be the most miserable of Thy creatures. He would continue calling upon Allah till Allah, Blessed and Exalted, would laugh. When Allah would laugh at him, He would say: Enter the Paradise. When he would enter, Allah would say: State your wish. He would express his wishes till Allah would remind him (the desire of) such and such (things). When his desires would be exhausted Allah would say: That is for thee and, besides it, the like of it also. ‘Ata’ b. Yazid said: Abu Sa’id al-Khudri was with Abu Huraira and be did not reject anything from the hadith narrated by him, but when Abu Huraira narrated:” Allah said to that man; ind its like along with it,” Abu Sa’id said:” Ten like it along with it,” O Abu Huraira. Abu Huraira said: I do not remember except the words:” That is for you and a similar one along with it.” Abu Sa’id said: I bear witness to the fact that I remembered from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) his words:” That is for thee and ten like it.” Abu Huraira said: That man was the last of those deserving of Paradise to enter Paradise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 349

Abu Huraira reported:

The people said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah I shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The rest of the hadith was narrated according to the narration of Ibrahim b. Sa’d.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 350

Hammam b. Munabbih said:

This is what Abu Huraira transmitted to us from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he narrated many of them;- one of them was: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The lowest in rank among you in Paradise would be asked: Desire (whatever you like). And he would express his desire and again and again express a desire. tHe would be asked: Have you expressed your desire? He would say: Yes. Then He (Allah) would say: For thee is (granted) what thou desirest, and the like of it along with it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 351

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported:

Some people during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Messenger of Allah! shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Yes, and added: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun at noon with no cloud over it, and do you feel trouble in seeing the moon (open) in the full moonlit night with no cloud over it? They said: No, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: You will not feel any trouble in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection any more than you do in seeing any one of them. When the Day of Resurrection comes a Mu’adhdhin (a proclaimer) would proclaim: Let every people follow what they used to worship. Then all who worshipped idols and stones besides Allah would fall into the Fire, till only the righteous and the vicious and some of the people of the Book who worshipped Allah are left. Then the Jews would be summoned, and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They will say: We worshipped ‘Uzair, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah had never had a spouse or a son. What do you want now? They would say: We feel thirsty, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don’t you go there to drink water? Then they would be pushed towards the Fire (and they would find to their great dismay that) it was but a mirage (and the raging flames of fire) would be consuming one another, and they would fall into the Fire. Then the Christians would be summoned and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They would say: We worshipped Jesus, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah did not take for Himself either a spouse or a son. Then it would be said to them: What do you want? They would say: Thirsty we are, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don’t you go there to get water? But they would be pushed and gathered together towards the Hell, which was like a mirage to them, and the flames would consume one another. They would fall Into the Fire, till no one is left except he who worshipped Allah, be he pious or sinful. The Lord of the Universe, Glorified and Exalted, would come to them in a form recognisable to them and say; What are you looking for? Every people follow that which they worshipped. They would say: Our Lord, we kept ourselves separate from the people in the world, though we felt great need of them; we, however, did not associate ourselves with them. He would say: I am your Lord. They would say: We take refuge with Allah from thee and do not associate anything with Allah. They would repeat it twice or thrice, till some of them would be about to return. It would be said: Is there any sign between you and Him by which you will recognise Him? They would say: Yes. and the things would be laid bare. Those who used to prostrate themselves before God of their own accord would be permitted by God to prostrate themselves. But there would remain none who used to prostrate out of fear (of people) and ostentation but Allah would make his back as one piece, and whenever he would attempt to prostrate he would fall on his back. Then they would raise their heads and He would assume the Form in which they had seen Him the first time and would say: I am your Lord. They would say: Thou art our Lord. Then the bridge would be set up over the Hell and intercession would be allowed and they will say: O God, keep safe, keep safe. It was asked: Messenger of Allah, what is this bridge? He said: The void in which one Is likely to slip. There would be hooks, tongs, spits like the thorn that is found in Najd and is known as Sa’dan. The believers would then pass over within the twinkling of an eye, like lightning, like wind, like a bird, like the finest horses and camels. Some will escape and be safe, some will be lacerated and let go, and some will be pushed into the fire of Hell till the believers will find rescue from the Fire. By One in Whose hand is my life, there will be none among you more eager to claim a right than the believers on the Day of Resurrection for (saying their) brethren in the Fire who would say: O our Lord, they were fasting along with us, and praying and performing pilgrimage. It will be said to them: Take out those whom you recognise. Then their persons would be forbidden to the Fire; and they would take out a large number of people who had been overtaken by Fire up to the middle of the shank or up to the knees. They would then say: O our Lord I not one of those about whom Thou didst give us command remains in it. He will then say: Go back and bring out those in whose hearts you find good of the weight of a dinar Then they will take out a large number of people. Then they would say: O our Lord! we have not left anyone about whom You commanded us. He will then say: Go back and bring out those in whose hearts you find as much as half a dinar of good. Then they will take out a large number of people, and would say: O our Lord! not one of those about whom Thou commanded us we have left in it. Then He would say: Go back and in whose heart you find good to the weight of a particle bring him out. They would bring out a large number of people, and would then say: O our Lord, now we have not left anyone in it (Hell) having any good in him. Abu Sa’id Khudri said: If you don’t testify me in this hadith, then recite if you like:” Surely Allah wrongs not the weight of an atom; and if it is a good deed. He multiplies it and gives from Himself a great reward” (al-Qur’an, iv. 40). Then Allah, Exalted and Great, would say: The angels have interceded, the apostles have interceded and the believers have interceded, and no one remains (to grant pardon) but the Most Merciful of the mercifuls. He will then take a handful from Fire and bring out from it people who never did any good and who had been turned into charcoal, and will cast them into a river called the river of life, on the outskirts of Paradise. They will come out as a seed comes cut from the silt carried by flood. You see it near the stone or near the tree. That which is exposed to the sun is yellowish or greenish and which is under the shade is white. They said: Messenger of Allah! it seems as if you had been tending a flock in the jungle. He (the Holy Prophet) said: They will come forth like pearls with seals on their necks. The inhabitants of Paradise would recognise them (and say): Those are who have been set free by the Compassionate One. Who has admitted them into Paradise without any (good) deed that they did or any good that they sent in advance Then He would say: Enter the Paradise; whatever you see in it is yours. They would say: O Lord, Thou hast bestowed upon us (favours) which Thou didst not bestow upon anyone else in the world. He would say: There is with Me (a favour) for you better than this. They would say: O our Lord! which thing is better than this? He would say: It is My pleasure. I will never be angry with you after this

Sahih Muslim Hadith 352

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id al-Khudri:

We said: Messenger of Allah, shall we see our Lord? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun on a cloudless day? We said: No. And the remaining part of the hadith has been narrated to the end like the hadith transmitted by Hafs b. Maisara with the addition of these words: Without the deed that they did or any good that they had sent before. It would be said to them: For you is whatever you see (in it) and with it the like of it. Abu Sa’id said: I have come to know that the bridge would be thinner even than the hair and sharper than the sword; and in the hadith narrated by Laith these words are not found: They would say, O our Lord! Thou hast bestowed upon us (favours) which thou didst not bestow on anyone else in the world.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 353

Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba, Ja’far b. ‘Aun, Hisham b. Sa’d, Zaid b. Aslam narrated the hadith as transmitted by Hafs b. Maisara, with certain additions and omissions.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 354

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah will admit into Paradise those deserving of Paradise, and He will admit whom He wishes out of His Mercy, and admit those condemned to Hell into the Fire (of Hell). He would then say: See, he whom you find having as much faith in his heart as a grain of mustard, bring him out. They will then be brought out burned and turned to charcoal, and would be cast into the river of life, and they would sprout aj does a seed in the silt carried away by flood. Have you not seen that it comes out yellow (fresh) and intertwined?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 355

This hadith is transmitted by ‘Amr b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters who narrated:

They would be cast into the river which is called (the river of) life, and (both the narrators) did not doubt the hadith. The text transmitted by Khalid is: just as seeds sprout beside the flood water; and in the hadith of Wuhaib it is: Just as the seed sprouts in the silt or deposit left by flood.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 356

It is reported by Abu Sa’id that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

The (permanent) inhabitants of the Fire are those who are doomed to it, and verily they would neither die nor live in it (al-Qur’an, xx. 47; lxxxvii. 13). But the people whom the Fire would afflict (temporarily) on account of their sins, or so said (the narrator)” on account of their misdeeds,” He would cause them to die till they would be turned into charcoal. Then they would be granted intercession and would be brought in groups and would be spread on the rivers of Paradise and then it would be said: O inhabitants of Paradise, pour water over them; then they would sprout forth like the sprouting of seed in the silt carried by flood. A man among the people said: (It appears) as if the Messenger of Allah lived in the steppe.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 357

Abu Nadra narrated it from Abu Sa’id al-Khudri who reported it from the Apostle (ﷺ) a similar (hadith) up to the words:
” in the mud of the flood,” and he did not mention (the words narrated) after it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 358

Abdullah b. Mas’ud reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

I know the last of the inhabitants of Fire to be taken out therefrom, and the last of the inhabitants of Paradise to enter it. A man will come out of the Fire crawling. Then Allah, the Blessed and Exalted will say to him: Go and enter Paradise. So he would come to it and it would appear to him as if it were full. He would go back and say: O my Lord! I found it full. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, would say to him: Go and enter Paradise. He would come and perceive as if it were full. He would return and say: O my Lord! I found it full. Allah would say to him: Go and enter Paradise, for there is for you the like of the world and ten times like it, or for you is ten times the like of this world. He (the narrator) said. He (that man) would say: Art Thou making a fun of me? or Art Thou laughing at me. though Thou art the King? He (the narrator) said: I saw the Messenger of Allah laugh till his front teeth were visible. And it was said: That would be the lowest rank among the inhabitants of Paradise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 359

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him said:
I recognise the last of the inhabitants of Fire to be taken out thereof. A man will come out of it crawling. It will be said to him: Go and enter Paradise. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He would go there to enter Paradise, but would find persons who have already occupied all its apartments. It would be said to him: Do you recall the time when you were in it (in the Hell)? He would say: Yes. It would be said to him: Express any desire. And he would express the desire. It would be said to him: For thee is that which thou desireth and ten times the world (worldly resources). He (the Holy Prophet) said: He would say: Art Thou making a fun of me, though Thou art the King? I saw the Messenger of Allah laugh till his front teeth were visible.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 360

Ibn Mas’ud reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah said: The last to enter Paradise would be a man who would walk once and stumble once and be burnt by the Fire once. Then when he gets beyond it, he will turn to it and say: Blessed is He Who has saved me from thee. Allah has given me something He has not given to any one of those in earlier or later times. Then a tree would be raised up for him and he will say: O my Lord I bring me near this tree so that I may take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Allah, the Exalted and Great, would say: O son of Adam, if I grant you this, you will ask Me for something else. He would say: No. my Lord. And he would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord would excuse him because He sees what he cannot help desiring; so He would bring him near it, and he would take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Afterwards a tree more beautiful than the first would be raised up before him and he would say: O my Lord! bring me near this tree in order that I may drink of its water and take shelter in its shade and I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, if I bring you near it you may ask me for something else. He would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because He would see something he cannot help desiring. So He would bring him near it and he would enjoy its shade and drink its water. Then a tree would be raised up for him at the gate of the Paradise, more beautiful than the first two. He would say: O my Lord! bring me near this (tree) so that I may enjoy its shade and drink from its water. I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me anything else? He would say: Yes, my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else. His Lord would excuse him for He sees something the temptation of which he could not resist. He (Allah) would bring him near to it, and when He would bring him near it he would hear the voices of the inhabitants of the Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! admit me to it. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, what will bring an end to your requests to Me? Will it please you if I give you the whole world and a like one along with it? He will say: O my Lord! art Thou mocking at me, though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Ibn Mas’ud laughed and asked (the hearers): Why don’t you ask me what I am laughing at. They (then) said: Why do you laugh? He said: It is in this way that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laughed. They (the companions of the Holy Prophet) asked: Why do you laugh. Messenger of Allah? He said: On account of the laugh of the Lord of the universe, when he ldesirer of Paradise) sai Thou mocking at me though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? He would say: I am not mocking at you, but I have power to do whatever I will.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 361

It is transmitted from Abu Sa’id al-Khudri that, verily, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Amongst the inhabitants of Paradise the lowest in rank will be the person whose face Allah would turn away from the Fire towards the Paradise, and make a shady tree appear before him. He would say: O my Lord! direct my steps to this tree so that I (should enjoy) its shade; and the rest of the hadith is like that narrated by Ibn Mas’ud, but he did not mention:” He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! what will bring an end to your making requests to Me” to the end of the tradition. In it, he added: Allah will remind him: Ask such and such, and when his expectations would be realised, Allah would say: That is for you, and ten times as much. He said that he would then enter his house and his two wives with large and dark eyes would enter after him. They will say: Praise be to Allah, Who has created you for us and us for you. He will say: No one has been given the like of what I have been given.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 362

It is reported on the authority of al-Mughira b. Shu’ba that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Moses asked his Lord: Who amongst the inhabitants of Paradise is the lowest to rank? He (Allah) said: The person who would be admitted into Paradise last of all among those deserving of Paradise who are admitted to it. I would be said to him: Enter Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! how (should I enter) while the people have settled in their apartments and taken the shares (portions)? It would be said to him: Would you be pleased if there be for you like the kingdom of a king amongst the kings of the world? He would say: I am pleased my Lord. He (Allah) would say: For you is that, and like that, and like that, and like that, and that. He would say at the fifth (point): I am well pleased. My Lord. He (Allah) would say: It is for you and, ten times like it, and for you is what your self desires and your eye enjoys. He would say: I am well pleased, my Lord. He (Moses) said: (Which is) the highest of their (inhabitants of Paradise) ranks? He (Allah) said: They are those whom I choose. I establish their honour with My own hand and then set a seal over it (and they would be blessed with Bounties) which no eye has seen, no ear has heard and no human mind has perceived: and this is sub- stantiated by the Book of Allah, Exalted and Great:” So no soul knows what delight of the eye is hidden for them; a reward for what they did”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 363

Sha’bi reported he had heard al-Mughira b. Shu’ba say on the pulpit that Moses (peace be upon him) had asked Allah, Exalted and Great, about the reward of the lowest of the inhabitants of Paradise, and the remaining part of hadith is the same (as narrated) above.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 364

Abu Dharr reported that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said:

I know the last of the inhabitants of Paradise to enter it and the last of the inhabitants of Hell to come out of it. He is a man who would be brought on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said: Present his minor sins to him, and withhold from him his serious sins. Then the minor sins would be placed before him, and it would be said: On such and such a day you did so and so and on such and such a day you did so and so. He would say: Yes. It will not be possible for him to deny, while he would be afraid lest serious sins should be presented before him. It would be said to him: In place of every evil deed you will have a good deed. He will say: My Lord! I have done things I do not see here. I indeed saw the Messenger of Allah laugh till his front teeth were exposed.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 365

This hadith is also narrated by another chain of narrators, i. e. Ibn Numair, Abu Mu’awiya, Waki’, Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba, Abu Kuraib, A’mash.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 366

It is reported on the authority of Abu Zubair that he heard from Jabir b ‘Abdullah, who was asked about the arrival (of people on the Day of Resurrection). He said. We would come on the Day of Resurrection like this, like this, and see. carefully. that which concerns” elevated people”. He (the narrator) said:

Then the people would be summoned along with their idols whom they worshipped, one after another. Then our Lord would come to us and say: Whom are you waiting for? They would say: We are waiting for our Lord. He would say: I am your Lord. They would say: (We are not sure) till we gaze at Thee, and He would manifest Himself to them smilingly, and would go along with them and they would follow Him; and every person, whether a hypocrite or a believer, would be endowed with a light, and there would be spikes and hooks on the bridge of the Hell, which would catch hold of those whom Allah willed. Then the light of the hypocrites would be extinguished, and the believers would secure salvation. and the first group to achieve it would comprise seventy thousand men who would have the brightness of full moon on their faces, and they would not be called to account. Then the people immediately following them would have their faces as the brightest stars in the heaven. This is how (the groups would follow one after another). Then the stage of intercession would come, and they (who are permitted to intercede) would intercede, till he who had declared:” There is no god but Allah” and had in his heart virtue of the weight of a barley grain would come out of the Fire. They would be then brought in the courtyard of Paradise and the inhabitants of Paradise would begin to sprinkle water over them till they would sprout like the sprouting of a thing in flood water, and their burns would disappear. They would ask their Lord till they would be granted (the bounties) of the world and with it ten more besides it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 367

Jabir reported that he had heard with his ears the Apostle (ﷺ) saying:

Allah will bring out people from the Fire and admit them into Paradise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 368

Hammad b. Zaid, reported:

I said to ‘Amr b. Dinar: Did you hear Jabir b. ‘Abdullah narrating from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that Allah would bring out people from the Fire through intercession. He said: Yes.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 369

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah repotted:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Verily people would be brought out from the Fire, and they would be burnt except the exterior (surfaces, fronts) of their faces; and they would enter Paradise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 370

Yazid al-Faqir said:

This view of the Khawarij (i.e. those who commit major sins and would be eternally doomed to Hell) had obsessed me, and we set out in a large group intending to perform the Hajj and then going to the people (for the propagation of the views of the Khawarij). He (the narrator) said: We happened to past by Medina and found there Jabir b. ‘Abdullah sitting near a column narrating to the people (the ahadith of) the Prophet (ﷺ). When he mentioned the inhabitants of Hell, I said: O companion of the Messenger of Allah what is this that you narrate, whereas Allah says: “Verily whomsoever Thou shall commit to the Fire, Thou indeed humiliateth him” (al-Qur’an, iii. 192); and All those who endeavored to get out of that would be thrown back into it” (al-Qur’an, xxxi i. 20)? So what is it that you say? He said: Have you read the Qur’an? I said: Yes. He said: Have you heard about the (exalted) position of Muhammad (ﷺ), i.e. to which Allah would raise, him? I said: Yes. He said: Verily the position of Muhammad (ﷺ) is that of great glory and that is by which Allah would bring out whomsoever He would wish to bring out. He then described the Path (the Bridge) and the passing of the people over it, and said: I am afraid I may not have remembered (other things) but this much is still in my memory that people would come out of the Hell after having gone into it, and he said: They would come out of it as if they were the wood of the ebony tree. He (the narrator said: They would enter a river, one or the rivers of Paradise, and would bathe in it, and then come out as if they were (white like) paper. We then turned back and said: Woe be upon you! How can this old man tell a lie against the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? We turned back (from the views of the Khawarij), and by God every one of us abandoned this (band of Khawarij) except one man. A similar statement has been made by Abu Nu’aim.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 371

It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Four persons would be brought out from the Fire and would be presented to Allah. One of them would turn (towards the He) ) ) and say: O my Lord, when Thou hast brought me out from it, do not throw me back into it, and Allah would rescue him from it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 372

Anas b Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah would gather people on the Day of Resurrection and they would be concerned about it, and Ibn Ubaid said. They would get a Divine inspiration about it, and would say: If we could seek intercession with our Lord, we may be relieved from this predicament of ours. He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would come to Adam andsay, Thou art Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created thee with His own hand and breathed unto thee of His Spirit and commanded the angels and they prostrated before thee. So intercede for us with thy Lords, that He may relieve us from this position of ours. He would say: I am not in a position to do this, and would recall his error, and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that; go to Noah the first messenger (after me) sent by Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So they would come to Noah (peace be upon him). He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and recall his fault which he had committed, and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that, (and would say): You better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) whom Allah took for a friend. They would come to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) and he would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and would recall his fault that he had committed and would, therefore, fight shy of his Lord on that account (and would say): You better go to Moses (peace be upon him) with whom Allah conversed and con- ferred Torah upon him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So they would come to Moses (peace be upon him) He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and would recall his fault that he had committed and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that (and would say): You better go to Jesus, the Spirit of Allah and His word He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you; you better go to Muhammad (ﷺ), a servant whose former and later sins have been forgiven. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger or Allah (ﷺ) observed: So they would come to me and I would ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me, and when I would see Him, I would fall down in prostration, and He (Allah) would leave me thus as long as He would wish, and then it would be said: O Muhammad, raise your head, say and you would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. Then I would raise my head and extrol my Lord with the praise which my Lord would teach me. I shall then inter- cede, but a limit would be set for me I would bring them out from the Fire and make them enter Paradise (according to the limit). I shall return then ard fall down in pros- tration and Allah would leave me (in that position) as long as He would wish to leave me it would be said: Rise, O Muhammad, say and you would be heard; ask and it would be conferred; intercede and intercession would be granted. I would raise my head and extrol my Lord with praise that He would teach me. I would theft intercede and a limit would be set for me. I would bring them out of the Fire (of Hell) and make them enter Paradise. He (the narrator) said: I do not remember whether he (the Holy Prophet) said at tLe third time or at the fourth time: O my Lord, none has been left in the Fire, but thise restrained by the Holy Qur’an, i e. those who were eternally doomed. Ibn Ubaid said in a narration: Qatada observed: whose everlasting stay was imperative”.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 373

Anas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The believers would gather on the Day of Resurrection, and they would be concerned about it, or would be made mindful of it (i. e. the trjuble for it), (and the remaining part of the hadith w, ) uld be narrated) like the one transmitted by Abu Uwana, and he said in the hadith: Then I would come for the fourth time, or I would return the fourth time, and would say: O my Lord, no one has been left but he whom the Holy Qur’an has restrained.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 374

Anas b. Malik reported:

The Prophet of Allah (may peace be, upon him) said: Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection and they would be made mindful of it; and the rest (of the hadith) is like the one narrated above; and then he mentioned the fourth time: And I (the Holy Prophet) would say: O my Lord, no one is left in the Fire except he whom the Qur’an has restrained, i e. eternally doomed.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 375

Anas b. Malik reported:

Verily the Apostle (ﷺ) said: He who professed: There is no god but Allah, would be brought out of the Fire even though he has in his heart virtue equal to the weight of a barley grain. Then he who professed: There is no god but Allah, would come out of the Fire, even though he has in his heart virtue equal to the weight of a wheat grain. He would then bring out from the Fire he who professed: There is no god but Allah, even though he has in his heart virtue equal to the weight of an atom. Ibn Minhal has made an addition (of these words) in his narration: Yazid said: I met Shu’ba and narrated to him this hadith. Shu’ba said: Qatada transmitted to us this hadith from Anas b. Malik who heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with this alteration that he substituted the word Zurra (grain) in place of Zarra (atom). Yazid said: Abu Bistam has made a change in it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 376

Ma’bad b. Hilal al ‘Anazi reported:

We went to Anas b. Malik through Thabit and reached there (his house) while he was offering the forenoon prayer. Thabit sought permission for us and we entered, and he seated Thabit with him on his bedstead. He (Thabit) said to him (Anas b. Malik): O Abu Hamza (kunya of Anas b. Malik), your brothers from among the inhabitants of Basra ask you to narrate to them the hadith of intercession. He said: Muhammad (ﷺ) narrated to us: When it would be the Day of Resurrection, some of the people would rush to one another in bewilderment. They would come to Adam and say: Intercede (with your Lord) for your progeny. He would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) for he is the Friend of Allah. They would come to Ibrahim, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Moses, for he is Allah’s Interlocutor. They would come to Moses, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but you should go to Jesus, for he is the Spirit of Allah and His word. They would come to Jesus, and he would say, I am not fit to do this; you better go to Muhammad (ﷺ). They would come to me, and I would say: I am in a position to do that, I would go and ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me. I would then stand before Him and would extol Him with praises which I am not able to do now, but with which Allah would inspire me, then I would fall in prostration and it would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise thy head, and say and it would be listened to; ask and it would be granted, intercede and it would be accepted. I shall say: My Lord, my people, my people It would be said: Go, and bring forth from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a wheat grain or a barley seed. I would go and do that; then I would return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises (taught to me by Allah), then I would fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head, and say and it would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. So I would say: My people. my people. It would be said to me: Go and take out from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a mustard seed. I would go and do that. I would again return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises. I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head: say, and you would be listened to; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. I would say: My Lord, my people, my people. It would be said to me: Go, and bring out of the Fire him who has in his heart as much faith as the smallest, smallest, smallest grain of mustard seed. I would go and do that. This is the hadith which Anas narrated to us. We went out of his (house) and when we reached the upper part of Jabban (graveyard) we said: Would that we meet Hasan and salute him and he was hiding in the house of Abu Khalifa. He (Ma’bad b. Hilal, the narrator) said: We went to him and greeted him and we said: O Abu Sa’id, we come from your brother Abu Hamza (kunya of Anas), and we have never heard a hadith like this relating to intercession, which he has narrated to us. He said: Narrate it, we narrated the hadith. He said: Narrate it (still further). We said: He did not (narrate it) before us more than this. He said: He (Anas) had narrated it to us twenty years back, when he was strong and healthy. He has in fact missed something. I cannot make out whether the old man has forgotten or he has (intentionally) avoided to narrate it to you lest you should rely (absolutely) upon it (and abandon doing good deeds). We said to him: Relate that to us, and he laughed and said: There is haste in the nature of man. I did not make mention of it to you but for the fact that I wanted to narrate that to you (and added that the Prophet said): I would then return to my Lord for the fourth time and extol Him with these praises. I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head: say and it will be listened to; ask and it will be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. I would say: O my Lord, permit me regarding him who professed: There is no god but Allah. He (the Lord) would say: That is not for thee or that is not what lies with thee, but by My Honour, Glory, Greatness and Might, I would certainly take him out who professed it: There is no god but Allah. He (the narrator, Ma’bad) said: I hear testimony to the fact that the hadith transmitted to us-by Hasan was heard by him from Anas b. Malik and I can see that he reported it twenty years back, when he was hale and hearty.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 377

Abu Huraira reported:

Meat was one day brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a foreleg was offered to him, a part which he liked. He sliced with his teeth a piece out of it and said: I shall be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why? Allah would gather in one plain the earlier and the later (of the human race) on the Day of Resurrection. Then the voice of the proclaimer would be heard by all of them and the eyesight would penetrate through all of them and the sun would come near. People would then experience a degree of anguish, anxiety and agony which they shall not be able to bear and they shall not be able to stand. Some people would say to the others: Don you see in which trouble you are? Don’t you see what (misfortune) has overtaken you? Why don’t you find one who should intercede for you with your Lord? Some would say to the others: Go to Adam. And they would go to Adam and say: O Adam, thou art the father of mankind. Allah created thee by His own Hand and breathed in thee of His spirit and ordered the angels to prostrate before thee. Intercede for us with thy Lord Don’t you see in what (trouble) we are? Don’t you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Adam would say: Verily, my Lord is angry, to an extent to which He had never been angry before nor would He be angry afterward. Verily, He forbade me (to go near) that tree and I disobeyed Him. I am concerned with my own self. Go to someone else; go to Noah. They would come to Noah and would say: O Noah, thou art the first of the Messengers (sent) on the earth (after Adam), and Allah named thee as a” Grateful Servant,” intercede for us with thy Lord. Don’t you see in what (trouble) we are? Don’t you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? He would say: Verily, my Lord is angry today as He had never been angry before, and would never be angry afterwards. There had emanated a curse from me with which I cursed my people. I am concerned with only myself, I am concerned only with myself; you better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him). They would go to Ibrahim and say: Thou art the apostle of Allah and His Friend amongst the inhabitants of the earth; intercede for us with thy Lord. Don’t you see in which (trouble) we are? Don’t you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Ibrahim would say to them: Verily, my Lord is today angry as He had never been angry before and would never be angry afterwards. and (Ibrahim) would mention his lies (and then say): I am concerned only with myself, I am concerned only with myself. You better go to someone else: go to Moses. They would come to Moses (peace be upon him) and say: O Moses, thou art Allah’s messenger, Allah blessed thee with His messengership and His conversation amongst people. Intercede for us with thy Lord. Don’t you see in what (trouble) we are? Don’t you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Moses (peace be upon him) would say to them: Verily. my Lord is angry as He had never been angry before and would never be angry afterwards. I, in fact, killed a person whom I had not been ordered to kill. I am concerned with myself, I am concerned with myself. You better go to Jesus (peace be upon him). They would come to Jesus and would say: O Jesus, thou art the messenger of Allah and thou conversed with people in the cradle, (thou art) His Word which I-Ie sent down upon Mary. and (thou art) the Spirit from Him; so intercede for us with thy Lord. Don’t you see (the trouble) in which we are? Don’t you see (the misfortune) that has overtaken us? Jesus (peace be upon him) would say: Verily, my Lord is angry today as He had never been angry before or would ever be angry afterwards. He mentioned no sin of his. (He simply said: ) I am concerned with myself, I am concerned with myself; you go to someone else: better go to Muhammad (ﷺ). They would come to me and say: O Mahammad, thou art the messenger of Allah and the last of the apostles. Allah has pardoned thee all thy previous and later sins. Intercede for us with thy Lord; don’t you see in which (trouble) we are? Don’t you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? I shall then set off and come below the Throne and fall down prostrate before my Lord; then Allah would reveal to me and inspire me with some of His Praises and Glorifications which He had not revealed to anyone before me. He would then say: Muhammad, raise thy head; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted I would then raise my head and say: O my Lord, my people, my people. It would be said: O Muhammad, bring in by the right gate of Paradise those of your people who would have no account to render. They would share with the people some other door besides this door. The Prophet then said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, verify the distance between two door leaves of the Paradise is as great as between Mecca and Hajar, or as between Mecca and Busra.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 378

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that

there was placed before the Messenger of Allah a cup of soft bread, soup and meat. He took part of the foreleg which he liked most. He sliced (with his teeth) a slice (out of that) and said:
I would be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. He then sliced (that meat) for the second time and said: I am the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. When he saw that his companions did not ask him (about this assertion) he said: Why don’t you say: How would that be? They said: How would be it, Messenger of Allah? He said: People would stand before the Lord of the worlds. And the rest of the hadith was narrated like the one transmitted by Abu Hayyan, on the authority of Abu Zur’a, and in the story of Ibrahim, this addition was made. He said and made mention of his words with regard to the star: This is my Lord. And his words with regard to their gods: But the big among them has done that. And his words: I am ailing. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the distance between two leaves of the door from their supporting frames is as the distance between Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca. I do not remember how he said it (whether Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 379

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira and Hudhaifa that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, would gather people. The believers would stand till the Paradise would be brought near them. They would come to Adam and say: O our father, open for us the Paradise. He would say: What turned ye out from the Paradise was the sin of your father Adam. I am not in a position to do that; better go to my son Ibrahim, the Friend of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He (Ibrahim) would say: I am not in a position to do that. Verily I had been the Friend (of Allah) from beyond, beyond; you better approach Moses (peace be upon him) with whom Allah conversed. They would come to Moses (peace be upon him), but he would say: I am not in a position to do that; you better go to Jesus, the Word of Allah and His Spirit. Jesus (peace be upon him) would say: I am not in a position to do that. So they would come to Muhammad (ﷺ). He would then be permitted (to open the door of Paradise). Trustworthiness and kinship would be despatched, and these would stand on the right and left of the Path and the first of you would pass with (the swiftness) of lightning. He (the narrator) said: I said, O thou who art far dearer to me than my father and my mother I which thing is like the passing of lightning? He said: Have you not seen lightning, how it passes and then comes back within the twinkling of an eye? Then (they would pass) like the passing of the wind, then like the passing of a bird, and the hastening of persons would be according to their deeds, and your Apostle would be standing on the Path saying: Save, O my Lord, save. (The people would go on passing) till the deeds of the servants would be failing in strength, till a man would come who would find it hard to go along (that Path) but crawlingly. He (the narrator) said: And on the sides of the Path hooks would be suspended ready to catch anyone whom these would be required (to catch). There would be those who would somehow or other succeed in trasversing that Path and some would be piled up in Hell. By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Abu Huraira it would take one seventy years to fathom the depth of Hell.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 380

Anas b. Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I would be the first among people to intercede in the Paradise and amongst the apostles I would have the largest following (on the Day of Resurrection).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 381

Anas b. Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Amongst the apostles I would have the largest following on the Day of Resurrec tion, and I would be the first to knock at the door of Paradise.

Hadith 382

Anas b. Malik said:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: I would be the first intercessor in the Paradise and no apostle amongst the apostles has been testified (by such a large number of people) as I have been testified. And verily there woald be an apostle among the apostles who would be testified to by only one man from his people.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 383

Anas b. Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I will come to the gate of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection. and would seek its opening. and the keeper would say: Who art thou? I would say: Muhammad. He would then say: It is for thee that I have been ordered, and not to open it for anyone before thee.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 384

Abu Huraira reported:

Verity the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is for every apostle a (special) prayer with which he would pray. I wish I could reserve, my prayer for intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 385

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is for every apostle a prayer, and I intend (if Allah so willed) that I would reserve my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 386

‘Amr b. Abu Sufyan transmitted a hadith like this from Abu Huraira who narrated it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 387

Amr b. Abu Sufyan reported:

Abu Huraira said to Ka’b al-Ahbar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: For every apostle there Is a (special) prayer by which he would pray (to his Lord). I, however, intend (if Allah so willed) that I would reserve my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection. Ka’b said to Abu Huraira: Did you hear this from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? Abu Huraira said: Yes.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 388

Abu Huraira said:

The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is for every apostle a prayer which is granted, but every prophet showed haste in his prayer. I have, however, reserved my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection, and it would be granted, if Allah so willed, in case of everyone amongst my Ummah provided he dies without associating anything with Allah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 389

Abu Huraira said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Every Messenger is endowed with a prayer which is granted and by which he would (pray to his Lord) and it would he granted for him. I have, however, reserved my prayer for the intercession of my Ummab on the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 390

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There was for every apostle a prayer with which he prayed for his Ummah and it was granted to him; but I wish, if Allah so wills, to defer my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 391

Anas b. Malik reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is for every apostle a prayer with which he prays (to Allah) for his Ummah. I have reserved my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 392

This hadith is narrated with the same chain of narrators by Qatada.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 393

Mis’ar transmitted it with the same chain of narrators from Qatada except that in the hadith narrated by Waki’ (the Prophet) said:

” He was endowed,” and in the hadith reported by Abu Usama (the words are):” It is reported from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 394

Muhammad b. ‘Abd al-A’la reported it to me:

Mu’tamir narrated to us on the authority of his father who transmitted it liom Anas that verity the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, and then narrated the hadith like the one transmitted by Qatada on the authority of Anas.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 395

Abu Zubair heard Jabir b. Abdullah reporting it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ):

For every apostle was a prayer with which he prayed (to his Lord) for his Ummah, but I have reserved my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 396

‘Abdullah b. Amr b. al-‘As reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the words of Allah, the Great and Glorious, that Ibrahim uttered. My Lord! lo! they have led many of mankind astray:” But whoso followeth me, he verily is of me” (al-Qur’an, xiv. 35) and Jesus (peace be upon him) said:” If thou punisheth them, lo! they are Thy slaves, and if Thou forgiveth them-verily Thou art the Mighty, the Wise” (al-Qur’an, v 117). Then he raised his hands and said: O Lord, my Ummah, my Ummah, and wept; so Allah the High and the Exalted said: O Gabriel, go to Muhammad (though your Lord knows it fully well) and ask him: What makes thee weep? So Gabriel (peace be upon him) came to him and asked him, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) informed him what he had said (though Allah knew it fully well). Upon this Allah said: O Gabriel, go to Muhammad and say: Verily We will please thee with regard to your Ummah and would not displease thee.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 397

Anas reported:

Verily, a person said: Messenger of Allah, where is my father? He said: (He) is in the Fire. When he turned away, he (the Holy Prophet) called him and said: Verily my father and your father are in the Fire.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 398

Abu Huraira reported:

When this verse was revealed:” And warn thy nearest kindred (al-Qur’an, xxvi. 214), the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called the Quraish; so they gathered and he gave them a general warning. Then he made a particular (reference to certain tribes) and said: O sons of Ka’b b. Luwayy, rescue yourselves from the Fire; O sons of Murra b. Ka’b, rescue yourselves from the Fire: O sons of Abd Shams, rescue yourselves from the Fire; 0 sons of Abd Manaf rescue yourselves from the Fire; O sons of Hashim, rescue yourselves from the Fire; 0 sons of Abd al-Muttalib, rescue yourselves from the Fire; O Fatimah, rescue thyself from the Fire, for I have no power (to protect you) from Allah in anything except this that I would sustain relationship with you.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 399

The same hadith is narrated by Ubaidallah b. Umar al-Qawariri from Abu ‘Uwana, who transmitted it to ‘Abd al-Malik b. ‘Umair on the same chain of transmitter and the hadith of Jarir is more perfect and comprehensive.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 400

It is narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha that when this verse was revealed:

” And warn thy nearest kindred,” the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up on Safa’ and said: O Fatima, daughter of Muhammad. O Safiya, daughter of ‘Abd al-Muttalib, O sons of ‘Abd al-Muttalib. I have nothing which can avail you against Allah; you may ask me what you want of my worldly belongings.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 401

Abu Huraira reported:

When (this verse) was revealed to him:” Warn your nearest kinsmen.” the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: O people of Quraish, buy yourselves from Allah, I cannot avail you at all against Allah; O sons of Abd al-Muttalib. I cannot avail you at all against Allah; 0 Abbas b. ‘Abd al- Muttalib, I cannot avail you at all against Allah; O Safiya (aunt of the Messenger of Allah), I cannot avail you at all against Allah; 0 Fatima, daughter of Muhammad, ask me whatever you like, but I cannot avail you at all against Allah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 402

This hadith is narrated from the Apostle (ﷺ) by another chain of narrators, ‘Amr al-Naqid, Mu’awiya b. ‘Amr, Abdullah b. Dhakwan, A’raj on the authority of Abu Huraira.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 403

Qabisa b. al-Mukhariq and Zuhair b. ‘Amr reported:

When this verse was revealed:” And warn thy nearest kindred,” the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set off towards a rock of the hill and ascended the highest of the rocks and then called: 0 sons of ‘Abd Manaf! I am a warner; my similitude and your similitude is like a man who saw the enemy and went to guard his people, but, being afraid they might get there before him, he shouted: Be on your guard!

Sahih Muslim Hadith 404

This hadith is narrated from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) by another chain of narrators, Muhammad b. Abd al-A’la, Mu’tamir, Abu ‘Uthman, Zuhair b. ‘Amr, Qabisa b. Mukhariq.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 405

It is reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that when this verse was revealed:

” And warn thy nearest kindred” (and thy group of selected people among them) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set off till he climbed Safa’ and called loudly: Be on your guard! They said: Who is it calling aloud? They said: Muhammad. They gathered round him, and he said: O sons of so and so, O sons of so and so, O sons of ‘Abd Manaf, O sons of ‘Abd al-Muttalib, and they gathered around him. He (the Apostle) said: If I were to inform you that there were horsemen emerging out of the foot of this mountain, would you believe me? They said: We have not experienced any lie from you. He said: Well, I am a warner to you before a severe torment. He (the narrator) said that Abu Lahab then said: Destruction to you! Is it for this you have gathered us? He (the Holy Prophet) then stood up, and this verse was revealed:” Perish the hands of Abu Lahab, and he indeed perished” (cxi. 1). A’mash recited this to the end of the Sura.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 406

This hadith was narrated by A’mash on the authority of the same chain of narrators and he said:

One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) climbed the hill of Safa’ and said: Be on your guard, and the rest of the hadith was narrated like the hadith transmitted by Usama; he made no mention of the revelation of the verse:” Warn thy nearest kindred.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 407

It is reported on the authority of ‘Abbas b. Abd al-Muttalib that he said:

Messenger of Allah, have you benefited Abu Talib in any way for he defended you and was fervent in your defence? The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said: Yes; he would be in the most shallow part of the Fire: and but for me he would have been in the lowest part of Hell.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 408

Abdullah b. al-Harith reported:

I heard Abbas say: I said: Messenger of Allah, verily Abu Talib defended you and helped you; would it be beneficial for him? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes; I found him in the lowest part of the Fire and I brought him to the shallow part.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 409

This hadith is narrated from the Apostle (ﷺ) like one narrated by Abu ‘Uwana on the authority of the chain of transmitters like Muhammad b. Hatim, Yahya b. Sa’id, Abu Sufyan, ‘Abbas b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib and others.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 410

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported:

A mention was made of his uncle Abu Talib before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) He said: My intercession may benefit him on the Day of Resurrection and he may be placed in the shallow part of the Fire which would reach his ankles and his brain would be boiling.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 411

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported:

Verily, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The least tormented of the inhabitants of the Fire would be he who would wear two shoes of Fire and his brain would boil on account of the heat of the shoes.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 412

Ibn ‘Abbas reported:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the inhabitants of the Fire Abu Talib would have the least suffering, and he would be wearing two shoes (of Fire) which would boil his brain.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 413

Nu’man b. Bashir was delivering an address and saying:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: the least suffering for the inhabitants of Hell on the Day of Resurrection would be for the man under whose soles would be placed two embers and his brain would boil on account of them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 414

Nu’man b. Bashir reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Verily the least suffering for the inhabitants of Fire would be for him who would have two shoes and two laces of Fire (on his feet), and with these would boil his brain as boils the cooking vessel, and he would think that he would not see anyone in a more grievous torment than him, whereas he would be in the least torment.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 415

‘A’isha reported:

I said: Messenger of Allah, the son of Jud’an established ties of relationship, fed the poor. Would that be of any avail to him? He said: It would be of no avail to him as he did not ever say: O my Lord, pardon my sins on the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 416

‘Amr b. ‘As reported:

I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) quite audibly and not secretly: Behold! the posterity of my fathers, that is, so and so, are not my friends. Verily Allah and the pious believers are my friends.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 417

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Seventy thousand (persons) of my Ummah would enter Paradise without rendering an account. Upon this a person said: Messenger of Allah. pray to Allah that He make me one of them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah! make him one of them. Then another stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah that He make me one of them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: ‘Ukkasha has preceded you in this matter.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 418

Muhammad b. Ziyad reported:

I heard Abu Huraira narrate this: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying a hadith like one narrated by al-Rabi’.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 419

Abu Huraira reported:

I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: A group of my Ummah consisting of seventy thousand persons would enter Paradise; their faces would be as bright as the brightness of the full moon. Abd Huraira said: ‘Ukkasha b. Mihsan al-Asadi then stood up wrapping the blanket around him and said: Messenger of Allah, supplicate (before) Allah that He should make me one among them. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: O Allah, make him among them. Then stood up a man from the Ansa and said: Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah that He should make me one among them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Ukkasha has preceded you in this matter.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 420

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Seventy thousand (persons) would enter Paradise as one group and among them (there would be people) whom faces would be bright like the moon.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 421

It is reported on the authority of ‘Imran that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Seventy thousand people of my Ummah would be admitted into Paradise without rendering any account. They (the companions) said: Who would be of those (fortunate persons)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Those who do not cauterise and practise charm, but repose trust in their Lord, ‘Ukkasha then stood up and said: Supplicate (before) Allah that He should make me one among them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Thou art one among them He (the narrator) said: A man stood up and said: Apostle of Allah, supplicate (before) Allah that He should make me one among them. He (the Prophet said: ‘Ukkasha has preceded you (in this matter).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 422

‘Imran b. Husain reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Seventy thousand men of my Ummah would enter Paradise without rendering account. They (the companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Who would be those, Messenger of Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would be those who neither practise charm, not take omens, nor do they cauterise, but they repose their trust in their Lord.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 423

Abu Hazim narrated it on the authority of Ibn Sa’d that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Seventy thousand persons or seven hundred thousand persons (Abu Hazim does not remember the exact number) would enter Paradise holding and supporting one another, and the first among them would not enter till the last among them would enter (therein) ; (they would enter simultaneously) and their faces would be bright like the full moon.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 424

Husain b. ‘Abd al-Rahman reported:

I was with Sa’id b. Jubair when he said: Who amongst you saw a star shooting last night? I said: It was I; then I said: I was in fact not (busy) in prayer, but was stung by a scorpion (and that is the reason why I was awake and had a glimpse of the shooting star). He said: Then what did you do? I said: I practised charm. He said: What urged you to do this? I said: (I did this according to the implied suggestion) of the hadith which al-Shu’ba narrated. He said: What did al-Shu’ba narrate to you? I said: Buraida b. Husaib al-Aslami narrated to us. The charm is of no avail except in case of the (evil influence) of an eye or the sting of a scorpion. He said: He who acted according to what he had heard (from the Holy Prophet) acted rightly, but Ibn ‘Abbas narrated to us from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he said: There were brought before me the peoples and I saw an apostle and a small group (of his followers) along with him, another (apostle) and one or two persons (along with him) and (still another) apostle having no one with him. When a very large group was brought to me I conceived as if it were my Ummah. Then it was said to me: It is Moses and his people. You should look at the horizon, and I saw a very huge group. It was again said to me: See the other side of the horizon, and there was (also) a very huge group. It was said to me: This is your Ummah, and amongst them there were seventy thousand persons who would be made to enter Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering) any torment. He then stood up and went to his house. Then the people began to talk about the people who would be admitted to Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering) any torment. Some of them said: They may be those who (have had the good fortune of living) in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and some of them said: They be those who were born in Islam and did not associate anything with Allah. Some people mentioned other things. Thereupon came forth the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) before them and he said: What was that which you were talking about? They informed him. He said: They are those persons who neither practise charm, nor ask others to practise it, nor do they take omens, and repose their trust in their Lord. Upon this ‘Ukkasha b. Mihsan stood up and said: Supplicate for me that He should make me one among them. Upon this he (Messenger of Allah) said: Thou are one among them. Then another man stood up and said: Supplicate before Allah that He should make me one among them. Upon this he said: ‘Ukkisha has preceded you.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 425

Ibn ‘Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Peoples would be presented to me (on the Day of Resurrection), and then the remaining part of the hadith was narrated like the one transmitted by Hushaim, but he made no mention of the first portion.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 426

Abdullah b. Mas’ud reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressing us said: Aren’t you pleased that you should constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise? He (the narrator) said: We glorified (our Lord, i. e. we called aloud Allah-o Akbar, Allah is the Greatest). He, then, again said: Aren’t you pleased that you should constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise? He (the narrator) said: We glorified (our Lord) and he (the Holy Prophet) then again said: I hope that you would constitute half of the inhabitants of Paradise and I shall explain to you its (reason). The believers among the unbelievers would not be more than a white hair on (the body of a) black ox or a black hair on (the body of a) white ox.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 427

‘Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) reported:

We, about forty men, were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a camp when he said: Aren’t you pleased that they should constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise? He (the narrator) said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Aren’t you pleased that you should constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise? They said: Yes. Upon this he again said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I hope that you would constitute one-half of the inhabitants of Paradise and the reason is that no one would be admitted into Paradise but a believer and you are no more among the polytheists than as a white hair on the skin of a black ox or a black hair on the skin of a red ox.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 428

Abdullah b Mas’ud reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and then supported his back (by reclining) against a leather tent and said: Behold, no one but a believing person would enter Paradise. O Allah, (see) have I conveyed (it not)? 0 Allah, be witness (to it that I have conveyed it). (Then addressing the companions) he said: Don’t you like that you should constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise? We said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He again said: Don’t you like that you should constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise? They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: I hope that you would constitute one- half of the inhabitants of Paradise and you would be among the peoples of the world, like a black hair on (the body of) a white ox or like a white hair on the body of a black ox.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 429

Abu Sa’id reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah, the High and Glorious, would say: O Adam I and he would say: At Thy service, at thy beck and call, O Lord, and the good is in Thy Hand. Allah would say: Bring forth the group of (the denizens of) Fire. He (Adam) would say: Who are the denizens of Hell? It would be said: They are out of every thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine. He (the Holy Prophet) said: It is at this juncture that every child would become white-haired and every pregnant woman would abort and you would see people in a state of intoxication, and they would not be in fact intoxicated but grievous will be the torment of Allah. He (the narrator) said: This had a very depressing effect upon them (upon the companions of the Holy Prophet) and they said: Messenger of Allah, who amongst us would be (that unfortunate) person (who would be doomed to Hell)? He said: Good tidings for you, Yajuj Majuj would be those thousands (who would be the denizens of Hell) and a person (selected for Paradise) would be amongst you. He (the narrator) further reported that he (the Messenger of Allah) again said: By Him in Whose Hand is thy life, I hope that you would constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise. We extolled Allah and we glorified (Him). He (the Holy Prophet) again said: BY Him in Whose Hand is my life, I wish you would constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise. We extolled Allah and Glorified (Him). He (the Holy Prophet) again said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I hope that you would constitute half of the inhabitants of Paradise. Your likeness among the people is the likeness of a white hair on the skin of a black ox or a strip on the foreleg of an ass.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 430

The same hadith has been narrated from A’mash on the authority of the same chain of transmitters with the exception of these words:

You would be no more among men (on the Day of Resurrection) but like a white hair on (the body of) a black ox, or like a black hair on (the body of) a white ox, and he made no mention of: a strip on the foreleg of an ass.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 431

Shop Al Quran

হাফেজী কুরআন- Large Size

৳ 1,650.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,650.00.৳ 1,180.00Current price is: ৳ 1,180.00.

Add to cart

সহজ হাফেজী কালার কোরআন

৳ 1,000.00

Add to cart

হাফেজী কুরআন- গ্রীন

৳ 2,350.00

Add to cart

The Holy Quran – Color Coded

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,750.00Current price is: ৳ 1,750.00.

Add to cart

আমার সখের নূরানী কোরআন

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,990.00Current price is: ৳ 1,990.00.

Add to cart

১২ ছতরী বড় নূরানী কোরআন

৳ 505.00

Add to cart

Rainbow Quran – Pink

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 2,350.00Current price is: ৳ 2,350.00.

Add to cart

বঙ্গানুবাদ নুরানী কোরআন-অফসেট

৳ 1,050.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,050.00.৳ 850.00Current price is: ৳ 850.00.

Add to cart

হাফেজী কুরআন- কালার কোডেড

৳ 2,450.00

Add to cart

নুরানী কুরআন শরীফ

৳ 980.00

Add to cart

নুরানী কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 1,525.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,525.00.৳ 1,050.00Current price is: ৳ 1,050.00.

Add to cart

The Glorious Quran

৳ 1,500.00

Add to cart

Nurani Quran

৳ 2,350.00

Add to cart

নূরানী বাংলা কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 1,150.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,150.00.৳ 980.00Current price is: ৳ 980.00.

Add to cart

নুরানী হাফেজী আল কুরআনুল কারীম

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,890.00Current price is: ৳ 1,890.00.

Add to cart

১২ ছতরী বড় সাইজ কোরআন

৳ 1,020.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,020.00.৳ 760.00Current price is: ৳ 760.00.

Add to cart

নূরানি কালার কোডেড কুরআন

৳ 2,400.00

Add to cart

সহজ বাংলায় আল-কুরআনের অনুবাদ

৳ 1,320.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,320.00.৳ 920.00Current price is: ৳ 920.00.

Add to cart

The Holy Quran

৳ 2,750.00

Add to cart

Color Coded Quran

৳ 2,450.00

Add to cart

আল-কুরআনুল কারীম বাংলা অনুবাদ

৳ 1,180.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,180.00.৳ 820.00Current price is: ৳ 820.00.

Add to cart

নুরানী কোরআন- গ্লসি আর্ট পেপার

৳ 2,180.00

Add to cart

The Noble Quran

৳ 4,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 4,000.00.৳ 3,850.00Current price is: ৳ 3,850.00.

Add to cart

হাফেজী কালার কোডেড কোরআন

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,550.00Current price is: ৳ 1,550.00.

Add to cart

বঙ্গানুবাদ বড় কুরআন এমদাদিয়া লাইব্রেরী

৳ 710.00

Add to cart

The Holy Quran

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 1,950.00Current price is: ৳ 1,950.00.

Add to cart

Rainbow Quran – Purple

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 2,350.00Current price is: ৳ 2,350.00.

Add to cart

১০টি তাজভীদে কালার কুরআন

৳ 1,225.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,225.00.৳ 995.00Current price is: ৳ 995.00.

Add to cart

সহজ বাংলা কোরআন

৳ 2,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,000.00.৳ 1,290.00Current price is: ৳ 1,290.00.

Add to cart

আরবি বাংলা কালার কোডেড কুরআন

৳ 4,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 4,000.00.৳ 1,980.00Current price is: ৳ 1,980.00.

Add to cart

সহীহ হাফেেজী কুরআন- M

৳ 890.00

Add to cart

হাফেজী কালার কোডেড কোরআন

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,550.00Current price is: ৳ 1,550.00.

Add to cart

১২ ছতরী বড় সাইজ কোরআন

৳ 622.00

Add to cart

বড় লাহোরী কুরআন

৳ 625.00

Add to cart

Nurani Quran- Silver

৳ 2,300.00

Add to cart

নুরানী কুরআন বাংলা অনুবাদ

৳ 2,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,000.00.৳ 1,850.00Current price is: ৳ 1,850.00.

Add to cart

সহজ কোরআন (গোল্ড ক্বাবা ডিজাইন)

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,490.00Current price is: ৳ 1,490.00.

Add to cart

নূরানী হাফেজী তাজভীদ কোরআন

৳ 1,350.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,350.00.৳ 1,150.00Current price is: ৳ 1,150.00.

Add to cart

Mushaf Madinah Arabic Quran

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 2,450.00Current price is: ৳ 2,450.00.

Add to cart

সহজ কোরআন

৳ 1,495.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,495.00.৳ 1,350.00Current price is: ৳ 1,350.00.

Add to cart

নূরানী কালার কোডেড কুরআন

৳ 2,400.00

Add to cart

Rainbow Quran – Orange

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 2,250.00Current price is: ৳ 2,250.00.

Add to cart

সহীহ নুরানী কুরআন

৳ 1,250.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,250.00.৳ 920.00Current price is: ৳ 920.00.

Add to cart

কালারকোডেড তাজভীদ কোরআন

৳ 4,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 4,000.00.৳ 1,980.00Current price is: ৳ 1,980.00.

Select options This product has multiple variants. The options may be chosen on the product page

সখের নূরানী কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,990.00Current price is: ৳ 1,990.00.

Add to cart

নুরানী কোরআন বাংলা

৳ 1,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,200.00.৳ 1,050.00Current price is: ৳ 1,050.00.

Add to cart

তারতীলুল কুরআন

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,380.00Current price is: ৳ 1,380.00.

Add to cart

তাফসীর তাইসীরুল কুরআন

৳ 2,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,000.00.৳ 1,380.00Current price is: ৳ 1,380.00.

Add to cart

সহীহ হাফেেজী কুরআন- XL

৳ 2,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,000.00.৳ 1,750.00Current price is: ৳ 1,750.00.

Add to cart

Colour coded Tajeewd Quran

৳ 1,750.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,750.00.৳ 1,250.00Current price is: ৳ 1,250.00.

Add to cart

নূরানী কুরআন (টপ ভিআইপি অফসেট)

৳ 1,400.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,400.00.৳ 1,260.00Current price is: ৳ 1,260.00.

Add to cart

কালার কোডেড – হাফেজী কুরআন

৳ 2,450.00

Add to cart

সহীহ হাফেজী কুরআন – S

৳ 695.00 Original price was: ৳ 695.00.৳ 475.00Current price is: ৳ 475.00.

Add to cart

Nurani Quran Al Karim

৳ 2,300.00

Add to cart

Color Coded Quran

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 2,350.00Current price is: ৳ 2,350.00.

Add to cart

সখের নূরানী কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,990.00Current price is: ৳ 1,990.00.

Add to cart

মহিমান্বিত কুরআন

৳ 990.00

Add to cart

The Holy Quran

৳ 2,950.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,950.00.৳ 2,750.00Current price is: ৳ 2,750.00.

Add to cart

Color Coded Quran

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 2,350.00Current price is: ৳ 2,350.00.

Add to cart

সখের নূরানী কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,990.00Current price is: ৳ 1,990.00.

Add to cart

English Al Quran Majid

৳ 800.00 Original price was: ৳ 800.00.৳ 750.00Current price is: ৳ 750.00.

Add to cart

The Holy Quran

৳ 990.00

Add to cart

তাজবীদ কালার কুরআন মাজীদ

৳ 1,380.00

Add to cart

Tafsir Quranul Karim

৳ 3,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,200.00.৳ 2,900.00Current price is: ৳ 2,900.00.

Add to cart

Premium সহজ কোরআন Pro

৳ 900.00

Add to cart

Noorani Hafezi Quran Sharif

৳ 700.00

Add to cart

কুরআন মাজীদ

৳ 1,295.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,295.00.৳ 1,095.00Current price is: ৳ 1,095.00.

Add to cart

কুরআন শরীফ (টপ আর্ট পেপারে)

৳ 2,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,000.00.৳ 1,850.00Current price is: ৳ 1,850.00.

Add to cart

তাহফীযুল কুরআন মাজীদ

৳ 750.00

Add to cart

বঙ্গানুবাদ বড় সাইজ কোরআন

৳ 418.00

Add to cart

The Noble Quran

৳ 1,850.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,850.00.৳ 1,700.00Current price is: ৳ 1,700.00.

Add to cart

Abu Malik at-Ash’ari reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Cleanliness is half of faith and al-Hamdu Lillah (all praise and gratitude is for Allah alone) fills the scale, and Subhan Allah (Glory be to Allah) and al-Hamdu Lillah fill up what is between the heavens and the earth, and prayer is a light, and charity is proof (of one’s faith) and endurance is a brightness and the Holy Qur’an is a proof on your behalf or against you. All men go out early in the morning and sell themselves, thereby setting themselves free or destroying themselves.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 432

It was narrated from Simak bin Harb, that Mus’ab bin Sa’d said:

‘” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar came to visit Ibn ‘Amir when he was sick and he said: ‘Won’t you supplicate to Allah for me, O Ibn ‘Umar ?’ He said: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “No Salat is accepted without Wudu’ (purification), and no charity (is accepted) that comes from Ghulul [1] ” and you were the governor of Al-Basrah.’ ” [1] Goods pilfered from the spoils of war prior to their authorized distribution.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 433

A hadith like this is narrated from the Apostle (ﷺ) with the same chain of transmitters by Muhammad b. Muthanna, Ibn Bashshar, Muhammad b. Ja’far, Shu’ba.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 434

Hammam b. Munabbih who is the brother of Wahb b. Munabbih said:

This is what has been transmitted to us by Abu Huraira from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and then narrated a hadith out of them and observed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The prayer of none amongst you would be accepted in a state of impurity until he performs ablution.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 435

Humran, the freed slave of ‘Uthman, said:

Uthman b. ‘Affan called for ablution water and this is how he performed the ablution. He washed his hands thrice. He then rinsed his mouth and cleaned his nose with water (three times). He then washed his face three times, then washed his right arm up to the elbow three times, then washed his left arm like that, then wiped his head; then washed his right foot up to the ankle three times, then washed his left foot like that, and then said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perform ablution like this ablution of mine. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who performs ablution like this ablution of mine and then stood up (for prayer) and offered two rak’ahs of prayer without allowing his thoughts to be distracted, all his previous sins are expiated. Ibn Shihab said: Our scholars remarked: This is the most complete of the ablutions performed for prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 436

Humran, the freed slave of ‘Uthman said:

I saw Uthman call for a vessel (of water) and poured water over his hands three times and then washed them. Then he put his right hand in the vessel and rinsed his mouth and cleaned his nose. Then he washed his face three times and his hands up to the elbow three times; then wiped his head, then washed his feet three times. Then he said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: He who performed ablution like this ablution of mine and offered two raka`ahs of prayer without allowing his thoughts to be distracted, all his previous sins would be expiated.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 437

Humran. the freed slave of ‘Uthman. said:

I heard from ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan and he was in the courtyard of the mosque, when the Mu’adhdhin (announcer of the prayer) came to him at the time of afternoon prayer. So the (‘Uthman) called for the ablution water and performed ablution and then said: By Allah, I am narrating to you a hadith. If there were not a verse in the Book of Allah, I would have never narrated it to you. I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) say: If a Muslim performs ablution and does it well and offers prayer, all his (sins) daring the period from one prayer to another would be pardoned by Allah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 438

This hadith is also narrated on the authority with the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith of Abu Usama the words are:
” He who performed the ablution well and then offered the obligatory prayer.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 439

Humran reported when ‘Uthman performed ablution he said:

By Allah, I am narrating to you a hadith had there not been this verse in the Book of Allah. I would not have narrated it to you. Verily I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Not a person is there who performed ablution, and did it well, then offered prayer, but his sins (which he committed) were not pardoned between the prayer that he offered and the next one. ‘Urwa said: The verse is this:” Those who suppress the clear proofs and the guidance which We have sent down”… to His words:” the Cursers” (ii. 15).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 440

‘Amr b Sa’id b al-As reported:

I was with Uthman, and he called for ablution water and said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) say: When the time for a prescribed prayer comes, if any Muslim performs ablution well and offers his prayer with humility and bowing, it will be an expiation for his past sins, so long as he has not committed a major sin; and this applies for all times.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 441

Humran, the freed slave of ‘Uthman reported:

I brought for Uthman b. ‘Affan the ablution water. He performed ablution and then said: Verily the people narrate from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a hadith. I do not know what these are. but (I know this fact) that I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perform ablution like this ablution of mine and then he said: He who performed ablution like this, all his previous sins would be expiated and his prayer and going towards the mosque would have an extra reward. In the tradition narrated by Ibn ‘Abda (the words are):” I came to Uthman and he performed ablution.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 442

Abu Anas reported that Uthman performed ablution at Maqi’aid and said:

Should I not show you the ablution performed by Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)? And he then washed (the different parts of the body) three times. 4″ Qutaiba has added in his narration the words:” There were with him (with Uthman) Companions of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ).”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 443

Humran b. Aban reported:

I used to fetch water for ‘Uthman for his purification. Never was there a day that he did not take a bath with a small quantity of water. And Uthman said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the time of our returning from our prayer told us (certain things pertaining to purification). Mis’ar said: I find that it was afternoon prayer. He said: I do not know whether I should tell you a thing or keep quiet. We said: Messenger of Allah, tell us if it is good and if it is otherwise, Allah and His Apostle know better. Upon this he said: A Muslim who purifies (himself) and completes purification as enjoined upon him by Allah and then offers the prayers, that will be expiation (of his sins he committed) between these (prayers).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 444

Jami’ b. Shaddad reported:

I heard Humran b. Aban narrate to Abu Burda in this very mosque during the governorship of Bishr that ‘Uthman b. Alfan said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: He who completed ablution as Allah, the Exalted, enjoined upon him, his obligatory prayers would be explatious (for his minor sins that he would commit) during (the interval) between them. This hadith is transmitted by Ibn Mu’adh, and in the hadith narrated by Ghundar, the words” during the governorship of Bishr” are omitted and there is no mention of the obligatory prayers.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 445

Humran, the freed slave of Uthman reported:

One day Uthman b. Affan performed the ablution well, and then said: I saw Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) perform ablution, the best ablution, and then observed: He who performed ablution like this and then went towards the mosque and nothing (but the love of) prayer urged him (to do so), all his previous (minor) sins would be expiated.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 446

Humran, the freed slave of ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan, reported on the authority of ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan that he heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) say:

He who performed ablution for prayer and performed it properly and then went (to observe) obligatory prayer and offered it along with people or with the congregation or in the mosque, Allah would pardon his sins.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 447

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Five prayers and from one Friday prayer to (the next) Friday prayer is an expiation (of the sins committed in between their intervals) if major sins are not committed.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 448

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

The five (daily) prayers and one Friday prayer to (the next) Friday prayer are expiations (for the sins committed in the intervals) between them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 449

Abu Huraira reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The five (daily) prayers and from one Friday prayer to the (next) Friday prayer, and from Ramadhan to Ramadhan are expiations for the (sins) committed in between (their intervals) provided one shuns the major sins.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 450

‘Uqba b. ‘Amir reported:

We were entrusted with the task of tending the camels. On my turn when I came back in the evening after grazing them in the pastures, I found Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) stand and address the people. I heard these words of his: If any Muslim performs ablution well, then stands and prays two rak’ahs setting about them with his heart as well as his face, Paradise would be guaranteed to him. I said: What a fine thing is this! And a narrator who was before me said: The first was better than even this. When I cast a glance, I saw that it was ‘Umar who said: I see that you have just come and observed: If anyone amongst you performs the ablution, and then completes the ablution well and then says: I testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the servant of Allah and His Messenger, the eight gates of Paradise would be opened for him and he may enter by whichever of them he wishes.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 451

Uqba b. ‘Amir al-Juhani reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said and then narrated (the hadith) like one (mentioned above) except (this) that he said: He who performed ablution and said: I testify that there is no god but Allah, the One, there is no associate with Him and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 452

‘Abdullah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim al-Ansari, who was a Companion (of the Holy Prophet), reported:

It was said to him (by people): Perform for us the ablution (as it was performed) by the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him). He (‘Abdullah b. Zaid) called for a vessel (of water), and poured water from it on his hands and washed them three times. Then he inserted his hand (in the vessel) and brought it (water) out, rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from the palm of one hand doing that three times, He again inserted his hand and brought it out and washed his face three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed each arm up to the elbow twice, then inserted his hand and brought it out and wiped his head both front and back with his hands. He then washed his feet up to the ankles, and then said: This is how God’s Messenger (peace be upon him) performed ablution.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 453

This hadith is narrated by Amr b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of ankles.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 454

Malik b. Anas narrated it from ‘Amr b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters, transmitters and mentioned the rinsing (of mouth) and snuffing (of water into the nostrils) three times, but he did not mention” from one palm,” and made this addition:

He moved them (his hands) for wiping to the front of his head and then the nape of his neck, then bringing them back till he reached the place from which he had begun, after which he washed his feet.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 455

Babz reported:

This hadith has been narrated by Wuwb on the authority of ‘Amr b. Yahyi with the same chain of transmitters and it has been mentioned therein: He rinsed his mouth. snuffed up water in nostrils and cleaned the nose with three handfuls and wiped his head moving (his hand) in front and then back once. Bahz said: Wuhaib narrated this hadith to me and Wuhaib said: Amr b. Yahya narrated to me this hadith twice.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 456

‘Abdullah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim al-Mazini reported:

He saw Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) perform the ablution. He rinsed his mouth then cleaned his nose, then washed his face three times, then washed his right hand thrice and then the other one, thrice. He then took fresh water and wiped his head and then washed his feet till he cleaned them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 457

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) as saying:

When anyone wipes himself with pebbles (after answering the call of nature) he must make use of an odd number and when any one of you performs ablution he must snuff in his nose water and then clean it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 458

Hammam b. Munabbih reported:

This is what Abu Huraira transmitted to us from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he mentioned a number of a hadith, of which this is one: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When anyone amongst you (performs ablution) he must snuff his nostrils with water and then clean them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 459

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him) said: When anyone performs ablution he must clean his nose and when anyone wipes himself with pebbles (after answering the call of nature) he must do that odd number of times.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 460

It has been transmitted by Abu Huraira and Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (both of them the reputed Companions of the Holy Prophet) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said like that.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 461

Abu Huraira reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said. When any one of you awakes up from sleep and performs ablution, he must clean his nose three times, for the devil spends the night in the interior of his nose.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 462

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say:

When anyone wipes himself with pebbles (after answering the call of nature) he should do this odd number of times.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 463

Salim, the freed slave of Shaddad, said:

I came to ‘A’isha, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), on the day when Sa’db. Abi Waqqas died. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr also came there and he performed ablution in her presence. She (Hadrat ‘A’isha) said: Abd al-Rahman, complete the ablution as I heard the Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) say: Woe to the heels because of hell-fire.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 464

Abdullah, the freed slave of Shahddad, came to ‘A’isha and transmitted from her a hadith like this (which she narrated) from the Prophet (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 465

Salim, the freed slave of Mahri, reported:

I and ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr went out (in order to join) the funeral procession of Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas and passed by the door of the residence of ‘A’isha, and then he transmitted a hadith like this from her who (narrated it) from the Prophet (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 466

Salim, the freed slave of Shaddad b. al-Had said:

I was in the presence of ‘A’isha, and then narrated on her authority a hadith like this from the Prophet (way peace be upon him).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 467

‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr reported:

We returned from Mecca to Medina with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and when we came to some water on the way, some of the people were in a hurry at the time of the afternoon prayer and performed ablution hurriedly; and when we reached them, their heels were dry, no water had touched them. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Woe to (dry) heels, because of Hell-fire. Make your ablution thorough.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 468

In the hadith transmitted by Shu’ba these words are not there:
” Complete the Wudu,” and there is the name of Abu Yahya al-A’raj (a narrator).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 469

‘Abdullah b. Amr reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lagged behind us on a journey. We travelled (back) and be took him; and then came the time of the afternoon prayer, and as we were going to wipe our feet he (the Holy Prophet) called out: Woe to the heels because of Hell-fire.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 470

Abu Huraira reported:

Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) saw a man who did not wash his heel and he remarked: Woe to the heels because of hell-fire.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 471

Abu Huraira reported:

He saw people perform ablution with the help of a water jar and he said: Complete the Wudu for i heard Abu al-Qasim (ﷺ) say: Woe to the hamstrings because of hell-fire.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 472

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Woe to the heels because of hell-fire.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 473

Jabir reported:

‘Umar b. Khattab said that a person performed ablution and left a small part equal to the space of a nail (unwashed). The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) saw that and said: Go back and perform ablution well. He then went back (performed ablution well) and offered the prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 474

Abu Huraira reported:

Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: When a bondsman-a Muslim or a believer-washes his face (in course of ablution), every sin he contemplated with his eyes, will be washed away from his face along with water, or with the last drop of water; when he washes his hands, every sin they wrought will be effaced from his hands with the water, or with the last drop of water; and when he washes his feet, every sin towards which his feet have walked will be washed away with the water or with the last drop of water with the result that he comes out pure from all sins.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 475

Uthman b. ‘Affan reported:

The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: He who performed ablution well, his sins would come out from his body, even coming out from under his nails.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 476

Nu’aim b. ‘Abdullah al-Mujmir reported:

I saw Abu Huraira perform ablution. He washed his face and washed it well. He then washed his right hand including a portion of his arm. He then washed his left hand including a portion of his arm. He then wiped his head. He then washed his right foot including his shank, and then washed his left foot including shank, and then said: This is how I saw Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) perform his ablution. And (Abu Huraira) added that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had observed: You shall have your faces hands and feet bright on the Day of Resurrection because of your perfect ablution. He who can afford among you, let him increase the brightness of his forehead and that of hands and legs.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 477

Nu’aim b. ‘Abdallah reported:

He saw Abu Huraira perform ablution. He washed his face and washed his hands up to the arms. He then washed his feet and reached up to the shanks and then said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) say: My people would come with bright faces and bright hands and feet on account of the marks of ablution, so he who can increase the lustre of his forehead (and that of his hands and legs) should do so.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 478

Abu Huraira reported:

Verily Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: My Cistern has its dimensions wider than the distance between Aila and Aden, and its water is whiter than ice and sweeter than the honey diluted with milk, and its cups are more numerous than the numbers of the stars. Verily I shall prevent the (faithless) people therefrom just as a man prevents the camels of the people from his fountain. They said: Messenger of Allah, will you recognise us on that day? He said: Yes, you will have distinctive marks which nobody among the peoples (except you) will have; you would come to me with blazing forehead and bright hands and feet on account of the traces of ablution.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 479

Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

My people would come to me on the Cistern and I would drive away persons (from it) just as a person drives away other people’s camels from his camels. They (the hearers) said: Apostle of Allah, would you recognize us? He replied: Yea, you would have a mark which other people will not have. You would come to me with a white blaze on your foreheads and white marks on your feet because of the traces of ablution. A group among you would be prevented from coming to me, and they would not meet me, and I would say: O my Lord, they are my companions. Upon this an angel would reply to me saying: Do you know what these people did after you.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 480

Hudhaifa reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: My Cistern is bigger than the space between Aila and Aden. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I will drive away persons (from it) just as a person drives away unknown camels from his cistern. They (the companions) said: Messenger of Allah, would you recognise us? He said: Yes, you would come to me with white faces, and white hands and feet on account of the traces of ablution. None but you would have (this mark).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 481

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to the graveyard and said: “Peace be upon you! The abode of the believing people and we, if God so wills, are about to join you. I love to see my brothers.” They (the hearers) said: Aren’t we your brothers, O Messenger of Allah? He said: You are my companions, and our brothers are those who have, so far, not come into the world. They said: Messenger of Allah, how would you recognise those persons of your Ummah who have not yet been born? He said: Supposing a man had horses with white blazes on foreheads and legs among horses which were all black, tell me, would he not recognise his own horses? They said: Certainly, O Messenger of Allah. He said: They would come with white faces and arms and legs owing to ablution, and I would arrive at the Cistern before them. Some people would be driven away from my Cistern as the stray camel is driven away. I would call out: Come, come. Then it would be said (to me): These people changed themselves after you, and I would say: Be off, be off.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 482

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace The upon him) went out to the graveyard and said: Peace be upon you, the abode of the believing people. and If Allah so wills we shall join you…. (and so on and so forth) like the hadith narrated by Isma’il b. Ja’far except the words of Malik: Then some persons would be driven away from my Cistern.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 483

Abu Hazim reported:

I was (standing) behind Abu Huraira and he was performing the ablution for prayer. He extended the (washing) of his hand that it went up to his armpit. I said to him: O Abu Huraira, what is this ablution? He said: O of the tribe of Faruukh, you are here; if I knew that you were here, I would have never performed ablution like this; I have heard my Friend (ﷺ) say. In a believer adornment would reach the places where ablution reaches.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 484

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Should I not suggest to you that by which Allah obliterates the sins and elevates the ranks (of a man). They (the hearers) said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: Performing the ablution thoroughly despite odds, tranverside of more paces towards the mosque, and waiting for the next prayer after observing a prayer, and that is mindfulness.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 485

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of `Ali b. `Abd al-Rahman with the same chain of transmitters and there is no mention of the word of al-Ribat in the hadith transmitted by Shu`ba and in the hadith narrated by Malik “Ribat” has been mentioned twice. This is the “Ribat” for you, this is the “Ribat” for you.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 486

Abu Huraira reported:

The Apostle (ﷺ) said: Were it not that I might over-burden the believers-and in the hadith transmitted by Zuhair” people” -I would have ordered them to use toothstick at every time of prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 487

Miqdam b. Shuraih narrated it from his father who said:

I asked A’isha what Allah’s Apostle (ﷺ) did first when he entered his house, and she replied: He used tooth-stick (first of all).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 488

‘A’isha reported:

Whenever Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) entered his house, he used tooth-stick first of all.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 489

Abu Musa reported:

I went to the Apostle (ﷺ) and found one end of the tooth-stick upon his tongue (i. e. he was rinsing his mouth).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 490

Huddaifa reported:

Whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up for Tahajjud prayer, he cleansed his mouth with the tooth-stick.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 491

This hadith is reported from Hudaifa by another chain of transmitters. Whenever he (the Holy Prophet) got up in the night, they (the transmitters) have not mentioned the words:
for offering Tahajjud prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 492

Hudaifa reported:

Whenever he (the Holy Prophet) got up for prayer during the night, he cleansed his mouth with the tooth-stick.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 493

Ibn ‘Abbas reported that

he spent a night at the house of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), The Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him) got up for prayer in the latter part of the night. He went out and looked towards the sky and then recited this verse (190th) of AI-i-‘Imran:
” Verily in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of night and day.” up to the (words)” save us from the torment of Hell.” He then returned to his house, used the tooth-stick, performed the ablution, and then got up and offered the prayer. He than lay down on the bed. and again got up and went out and looked towards the sky and recited this verse (mentioned above), then returned, used the tooth-stick, performed ablution and again offered the prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 494

Abu Huraira reported:

Five are the acts quite akin to the Fitra, or five are the acts of Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubes, cutting the nails, plucking the hair under the armpits and clipping the moustache.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 495

Abu Huraira reported:

Five are the acts of fitra: circumcision, removing the pubes, clipping the moustache, cutting the nails, plucking the hair under the armpits.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 496

Anas reported:

A time limit has been prescribed for us for clipping the moustache, cutting the nails, plucking hair under the armpits, shaving the pubes, that it should not be neglected far more than forty nights.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 497

Ibn Umar said:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: Trim closely the moustache, and let the beard grow.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 498

Ibn Umar said:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) ordered us to trim the moustache closely and spare the beard.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 499

Ibn Umar said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be opon him) said: Act against the polytheists, trim closely the moustache and grow beard.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 500

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Trim closely the moustache, and grow beard, and thus act against the fire-worshippers.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 501

‘A’isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Ten are the acts according to fitra: clipping the moustache, letting the beard grow, using the tooth-stick, snuffing water in the nose, cutting the nails, washing the finger joints, plucking the hair under the armpits, shaving the pubes and cleaning one’s private parts with water. The narrator said: I have forgotten the tenth, but it may have been rinsing the mouth.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 502

This hadith has been narrated by Mus’ab b. Shaiba with the same chain of transmitters except for these words:
” His father said: I forgot the tenth one.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 503

Salman reported that it was said to him:

Your Apostle (ﷺ) teaches you about everything, even about excrement. He replied: Yes, he has forbidden us to face the Qibla at the time of excretion or urination, or cleansing with right hand or with less than three pebbles, or with dung or bone.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 504

Salman said that (one among) the polytheists remarked:

I see that your friend even teaches you about the excrement. He replied; Yes, he has in fact forbidden us that anyone amongst us should cleanse himself with his right hand, or face the Qibla. He has forbidden the use of dung or bone for it, and he has also instructed us not to use less than three pebbles (for this purpose).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 505

Jabir reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the use of bone or the droppings of camels for wiping (after excretion).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 506

Abu Ayyub reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whenever you go to the desert, neither turn your face nor turn your back towards the Qibla while answering the call of nature, but face towards the east or the west. Abu Ayyub said: When we came to Syria we found that the latrines already built there were facing towards the Qibla. We turned our faces away from them and begged forgiveness of the Lord. He said: Yes.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 507

Abu Huraira said:

When any one amongst you squats for answering the call of nature, he should neither turn his face towards the Qibla nor turn his back towards it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 508

Wasi’ b. Habban reported:

I was offering my prayer in the mosque and Abdullah b. Umar was sitting there reclining with his back towards the Qibla. After completing my prayer. I went to him from one side. Abdullah said: People say when you go to the latrine, you should neither turn your face towards the Qibla nor towards Bait-ul-Maqdis. ‘Abdullah said (farther): I went up to the roof of the house and saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) squatting on two bricks for relieving himself with his face towards Bait-al-Maqdis.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 509

Abdullah b. Umar said:

I went up to the roof of the house of my sister Hafsa and saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) relieving himself facing Syria. with his back to the Qibla.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 510

Abu Qatada reported it from his father:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: None of you should hold penis with his right hand while urinating, or wipe himself with his right hand in privy and should not breathe into the vessel (from which he drinks).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 511

Abu Qatada reported it from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

When anyone amongst you enters the privy he should not touch his penis with his right hand.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 512

Aba Qatada reported:

The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) forbade (us) to breathe into the venel, to touch the penis with the right hand and to wipe after relieving with right hand.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 513

‘A’isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) loved to start from the right-hand side for performing ablution, for combing (the hair) and wearing the shoes.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 514

‘A’isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) loved to start from the right-hand side in his every act i. e. in wearing shoes, in combing (his hair) and in performing ablution.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 515

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Be on your guard against two things which provoke cursing. They (the companions present there) said: Messenger of Allah, what are those things which provoke cursing? He said: Easing on the thoroughfares or under the shades (where they take shelter and rest).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 516

Anas b. Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered an enclosure while a servant was following him with a jar of water and he was the youngest amongst us and he placed it by the side of a lote-tree. When the Messenger of Allah, (ﷺ) relieved himself, he came out and had cleansed himself with water.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 517

Anas b. Malik reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the privy, a servant and I used to carry a skin of water, and a pointed staff, and he would cleanse himself with water.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 518

Anas b. Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to a far-off place in the desert (hidden from the sight of human beings) for relieving himself. Then I brought water for him and he cleansed himself.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 519

Hummam reported:

Jarir urinated, then performed ablution and wiped over the socks. It was said to him: Do you do like this? He said: Yes, I saw that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) urinated, then performed ablution and then wiped over his shoes. A’mash said: Ibrahim had observed that this hadith was a surprise for them (the people) because Jarir had embraced Islam after the revelation of Surat al-Ma’ida.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 520

This hadith is narrated on the same authority from A’mash by another chain of transmitters like one transmitted by Abu Mu’awyia. The hadith reported by ‘Isa and Sufyan has these words also:
” This hadith surprised the friends of Abdullab'” for Jarir had embraced Islam after the revelation of al-Ma’ida.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 521

Hudhaifa reported:

I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he came to the dumping ground of filth belonging to a particular tribe. He urinated while standing, and I went aside. He (the Holy Prophet) asked me to come near him and I went so near to him that I stood behind his heels. He then performed ablution and wiped over his socks.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 522

Abu Wa’il reported:

Abu Musa inflicted extreme rigour upon himself in the matter of urination and urinated in a bottle and said: When the skin of anyone amongst the people of Israel was besmeared with urine, he cut that portion with a cutter. Hudhaifa said: I wish that’your friend should not inflict such an extreme rigour. I and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were going together till we reached the dumping ground of filth behind an enclosure. He stood up as one among you would stand up. and he urinated, I tried to turn away from him, but he beckoned to me, so I went to him and I stood behind him, till he had relieved himself.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 523

The son of Mughira b. Shu’ba reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out for relieving himself. Mughira went with him carrying a jug full of water. When he (the Holy Prophet) came back after relieving himself, he poured water over him and he performed ablution and wiped over his socks; and in the narration of Ibn Rumh there is” till” instead of” when”.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 524

This hadith has been transmitted with the same chain of transmitters by Yahya b. Sa’id with the addition of these words:
” He washed his face and hands, and wiped his head and then wiped his socks.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 525

Mughira b. Shu’ba reported:

I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night. He came down (from the ride) and relieved himself. He then came and I poured water upon him from the jar that I carried with me. He performed ablution and wiped over his socks.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 526

Mughira b. Shu’ba reported:

I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey when he said: Mughira take hold of this jar (of water). I took hold of it and I went out with him. (I stopped but) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) proceeded on till he was out of my sight. He relieved himself and then came back and he was wearing a tight-sleeved Syrian gown. He tried to get his forearms out. but the sleeve of the gown was very narrow, so he brought his hands out from under the gown. I poured water over (his hands) and he performed ablution for prayer, then wiped over his socks and prayed.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 527

Mughira b. Shu’ba reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out for relieving himself. When he came back I brought for him a jar (of water) and poured water upon his hands and He washed his face. He tried to wash his forearms, but as the (sleeves of the) gown were tight. He, therefore, brought them out from under the gown. He then washed them, wiped his head, and wiped his socks and then prayed.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 528

‘Urwa b. Mughira reported his father having said:

I was one night with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey. He said to me: Have you any water with you? I said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) came down from his ride and went on till he disappeared in the darkness of night. He then came back and I poured water for him from the jar. He washed his face, He had a woollen gown on him and he could not bring out his forearms from it (i. e. from its sleeves) and consequently he brought them out from under his gown. He washed his forearms, wiped over his head. I then bent down to take off his socks. But he said: Leave them, for my feet were clean when I put them in, and he only wiped over them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 529

‘Urwah al Mughira reported it from his father:

He (Mughira) helped the Apostle (ﷺ) in performing the ablution, and he performed it and wiped over his shoes. He (Mughira) said to him (about the washing of the feet after putting them off), but he (the Holy Prophet) said: I put them (feet) in when these were clean.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 530

‘Urwa b. al Mughira b. Shu’ba reported it on the authority of his father that he said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lagged behind (in a journey) and I also lagged behind along with him. After having relieved himself he said: Have you any water with you? I brought to him a jar of water; he washed his palms, and face, and when he tried to get his forearms out (he could not) for the sleeve of the gown was tight. He, therefore, brought them out from under the gown and, throwing it over his shoulders, he washed his forearm. He then wiped his forelock and his turban and his socks. He then mounted and I also mounted (the ride) and came to the people. They had begun the prayer with ‘Abd ar-Rabmin b. ‘Anf leading them and had completed a rak’a. When he perceived the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he began to retire. He (the Holy Prophet) signed to him to continue and offered prayer along with them. Then when he had pronounced the salutation, the Apostle (ﷺ) got up and I also got up with him, and we offered the rak’a which had been finished before we came.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 531

Ibn Mughira narrated it from his father:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) wiped over his socks and over his forehead and over his turban.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 532

This hadith has been transmitted by Ibn Mughira on the authority of his father by another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 533

Bakr reported that he had heard from the son of Mughira that verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution and wiped over his forehead and wiped over his turban and over his socks.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 534

It is narrated from Bilal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiped over the socks and turban, and in the hadith transmitted by ‘Isa b. Yaunus the words are:
” Bilal narrated it to me.”

This tradition is transmitted by A’mash with this addition;, I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 535

Shuraih b. Hani said:

I came to ‘A’isha to ask her about wiping over the socks. She said: You better ask (‘Ali) son of Abu Talib for he used to travel with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ). We asked him and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stipulated (the upper limit) of three days and three nights for a traveller and one day and one night for the resident.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 537

This hadith is narrated by Ubaidullah b. ‘Amr and Zaid b. Abu Unaisa with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 538

Shuraib b. Hani reported:

I asked ‘A’isha about wiping over the shoes. She said: You better go to ‘Ali, for he knows more about this than I. I, therefore, came to ‘Ali and he narrated from the Apostle (ﷺ) like this.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 539

Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it from his father that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered prayers with one ablution on the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) and wiped over the socks. ‘Umar said to him:
You have today done something that you have not been accustomed to before. He (the Holy Prophet) said: 0 ‘Umar, I have done that on purpose.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 540

Abu Huraira said:

When anyone amongst you wakes up from sleep, he must not put his hand in the utensil till he has washed it three times, for he does not know where his hand was during the night.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 541

This hadith is transmitted from Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 542

Zahri and Ibn Musayyab have both transmitted a hadith like this from Abu Huraira who narrated it from the Apostle (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 543

Abu Huraira reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: When anyone amongst you wakes up from sleep, he should wash his hands three times before putting it in the utensil, for he does not know where his hand was during the night.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 544

This hadith has been transmitted through other chains of transmitters on the authority of Abu Huraira in which it is reported that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a mention of washing the hand, and did not instruct to wash it three times. But the hadith narrated from Jabir and Ibn Musayyab. Abu Salama, and Abdullah b. Shaqiq, Abu Salih, Abla Razin, there is a mention of” three times”.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 545

Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to have said:

When a dog licks a utensil belonging to any one of you, (the thing contained in it) should be thrown away and then (the utensil) should be washed seven times.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 546

This hadith has been transmitted by another chain of transmitters in which there is no mention of” throwing away”.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 547

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When a dog drinks out of a vessel belonging to any one of you, he must wash it seven times.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 548

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The purification of the utensil belonging to any one of you, after it is licked by a dog, lies in washing it seven times, using sand for the first time.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 549

Hammam b. Munabbih reported:

Of the a hadith narrated by Abu Huraira from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), one is this: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The purification of the utensil belonging to one amongst you, after it is licked by a dog, lies in washing it seven times.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 550

Ibn Mughaffal reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered killing of the dogs, and then said: What about them, i. e. about other dogs? and then granted concession (to keep) the dog for hunting and the dog for (the security) of the herd, and said: When the dog licks the utensil, wash it seven times, and rub it with earth the eighth time.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 551

A hadith like this has been narrated from Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters except for the fact that in the hadith transmitted by Yahya those words are:
” He (the Holy Prophet) gave concession in the case of the dog for looking after the herd, for hunting and for watching the cultivated land,” and there is no mention of this addition (i. e. concession in case of watching the cultivated lands) except in the hadith transmitted by Yahya.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 552

Jabir reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to urinate in stagnant water.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 553

Abu Huraira reported:

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: None amongst you should urinate in standing water, and then wash in it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 554

Hammam b. Munabbih said:

Of the ahadith narrated to us by Abfi Huraira from Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one is this: The Messenger or Allah (ﷺ) said: You should not urinate in standing water, that is not flowing, then wash in it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 555

Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying:

None of you must wash in standing water when he is in a state of Junub. And Abu Huraira was asked how it was to be done; he said: It was to be taken out in handfuls.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 556

Anas reported:

A Bedouin urinated in the mosque. Some of the persons stood up (to reprimand him or to check him from doing so), but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Leave him alone; don’t interrupt him. He (the narrator) said: And when he had finished, he called for a bucket of water and poured it over.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 557

Anas b. Malik narrated that a desert Arab (Bedouin) stood in a corner of the mosque and urinated there. The people (the Companions of the Prophet who were present there) shouted, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
Leave him alone. When he had finished, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered that a bucket (of water) should be brought and poured over it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 558

Anas b. Malik reported:

While we were in the mosque with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), a desert Arab came and stood up and began to urinate in the mosque. The Companions of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said: Stop, stop, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Don’t interrupt him; leave him alone. They left him alone, and when he finished urinating, Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) called him and said to him: These mosques are not the places meant for urine and filth, but are only for the remembrance of Allah, prayer and the recitation of the Qur’an, or Allah’s Messenger said something like that. He (the narrator) said that he (the Holy Prophet) then gave orders to one of the people who brought a bucket of water and poured It over.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 559

A’isha, the wife of the Apostle (ﷺ) said:

Babies were brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he blessed them, and after having chewed (something, e. g. dates or any other sweet thing) he rubbed there with their soft palates. A baby was brought to him and he passed water over him (over his garment), so he asked water to be brought and sprinkled it, but he did not wash it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 560

A’isha reported:

A suckling babe was brought to the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) and he urinated in his tap. He (the Holy Prophet) sent for water and poured it over.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 561

Hisham narrated the hadith like one transmitted by Ibn Numair (the above mentioned one) with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 562

Umm Qais daughter of Mihsan reported that she came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with her child. who was not yet weaned, and she placed him in his lap; and he urinated in his (Holy Prophet’s) lap. He (the Holy Prophet) did nothing more than spraying water over it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 563

This hadith has also been narrated from al-Zuhri with the same chain of narrators. (but for the words):
” He (the Holy Prophet) sent for water and sprinkled it over.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 564

Ubaidullah b. Abdullah b. ‘Utba b. Mas’ud said:

Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan, was among the earliest female emigrants who took the oath of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and she was the sister of ‘Ukkasha b. Mihsan, one amongst the sons of Asad b. Khuzaima. He (the narrator) said: She (Umm Qais) told me that she came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) with her son and he had not attained the age of eating food. He (the narrator, ‘Ubaidullah), said: She told me that her son passed urine in the lap of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent for water and sprayed it over his garment (over that part which was contaminated with the urine of the child) and he did not wash it thoroughly.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 565

Alqama and Aswad reported:

A person stayed in the house of A’isha and in the morning began to wash his garment. A’isha said: In case you saw it (i. e. drop of semen), it would have served the purpose (of purifying the garment) if you had simply washed that spot; and in case you did not see it, it would have been enough to sprinkle water around it, for when I saw that on the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I simply scraped it off and he offered prayer, while putting that on.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 566

Al-Aawad and Hammam reported A’isha as saying:

I used to scrape off the (drop of) semen from the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 567

Qutaiba b. Sa’id, Ishaq b. Ibrahim, Ibn Abi ‘Aruba, Abu Ma’shar, Abu Bakr b. Abu Shaiba, Mansur and Mughira have all transmitted from Ibrahim, who transmitted it on the authority of A’isha’s narration pertaining to the scraping off of the (drop) of semen from the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) like the hadith of Khalid on the authority of Abu Ma’shar.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 568

Hammam narrated the hadith from A’isha like the (above-mentioned) traditions.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 569

‘Amr b. Maimun said:

I asked Sulaiman b. Yasar whether the semen that gets on to the garment of a person should be washed or not. He replied: A’isha told me: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) washed the semen, and then went out for prayer in that very garment and I saw the mark of washing on it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 570

Abu Kuraib, Ibn al-Mubarak, Ibn Abu Za’ida all of them narrated from Amr b. Maimun with the same chain of transmitters. Ibn Abu Za’ida narrated as was transmitted from Ibn Bishr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) washed semen, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Mabarak and Abdul Wahid the words are:
” She (A’isha) reported: I used to wash it from the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).”

Sahih MuslimHadith 571

Abdullah b. Shihab al-Khaulani reported:

I stayed in the house of ‘A’isha and had a wet dream (and perceived its effect on my garment), so (in the morning) I dipped both (the clothes) in water. This (act of mine) was watched by a maid-servant of A’isha and she informed her. She (Hadrat A’isha) sent me a message: Whatprompted you to act like this with your clothes? He (the narrator) said: I told that I saw in a dream what a sleeper sees. She said: Did you find (any mark of the fluid) on your clothes? I said: No. She said: Had you found anything you should have washed it. Incase I found that (semen) on the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dried up, I scraped it off with my nails.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 572

Asma (daughter of Abu Bakr) reported:

A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: What should one do if the blood of menses smears the garment of one amongst us? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: She should scrape it, then rub it with water, then pour water over it and then offer prayer in it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 573

This tradition is narrated by Abu Kuraib, Ibn Numair, Abu Tahir, Ibn Wahb, Yahya b. ‘Abdullah b. Salim, Malik b. Anas, ‘Amr b. Harith on the authority of Hisham b. ‘Urwa, with the same chain of transmitters like one transmitted by Yahya b. Sa’id like the above-mentioned.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 574

Ibn Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by two graves and said: They (their occupants) are being tormented, but they are not tormented for a grievous sin. One of them carried tales and the other did not keep himself safe from being defiled by urine. He then called for a fresh twig and split it into two parts, and planted them on each grave and then said: Perhaps, their punishment way be mitigated as long as these twigs remain fresh.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 575

This hadith is transmitted from A’mash by Abmad b. Yusuf al-Azdi, Mu’alla b. Asad, Abd al-Wahid, Sulaiman with the same chain of transmitters but for the words:
” The other did not keep himself safe from being defiled by urine.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 576

Shop Al Quran

Premium সহজ কোরআন Pro

৳ 900.00

Add to cart

নুরানী কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 1,525.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,525.00.৳ 1,050.00Current price is: ৳ 1,050.00.

Add to cart

১২ ছতরী বড় নূরানী কোরআন

৳ 505.00

Add to cart

Colour coded Tajeewd Quran

৳ 1,750.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,750.00.৳ 1,250.00Current price is: ৳ 1,250.00.

Add to cart

Color Coded Quran

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 2,350.00Current price is: ৳ 2,350.00.

Add to cart

নুরানী কোরআন- গ্লসি আর্ট পেপার

৳ 2,180.00

Add to cart

সহীহ হাফেেজী কুরআন- XL

৳ 2,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,000.00.৳ 1,750.00Current price is: ৳ 1,750.00.

Add to cart

The Noble Quran

৳ 1,850.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,850.00.৳ 1,700.00Current price is: ৳ 1,700.00.

Add to cart

সখের নূরানী কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,990.00Current price is: ৳ 1,990.00.

Add to cart

সহজ কোরআন

৳ 1,495.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,495.00.৳ 1,350.00Current price is: ৳ 1,350.00.

Add to cart

Color Coded Quran

৳ 2,450.00

Add to cart

হাফেজী কালার কোডেড কোরআন

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,550.00Current price is: ৳ 1,550.00.

Add to cart

নুরানী কুরআন বাংলা অনুবাদ

৳ 2,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,000.00.৳ 1,850.00Current price is: ৳ 1,850.00.

Add to cart

১৫ ছতরী হাফেজী কোরআন

৳ 430.00

Add to cart

Exclusive Nurani Quran

৳ 2,400.00

Add to cart

বঙ্গানুবাদ বড় সাইজ কোরআন

৳ 418.00

Add to cart

তারতীলুল কুরআন

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,380.00Current price is: ৳ 1,380.00.

Add to cart

মহিমান্বিত কুরআন

৳ 1,300.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,300.00.৳ 1,150.00Current price is: ৳ 1,150.00.

Add to cart

Color Coded Quran

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 2,350.00Current price is: ৳ 2,350.00.

Add to cart

কালার কোডেড – হাফেজী কুরআন

৳ 2,450.00

Add to cart

সহীহ হাফেজী কুরআন – S

৳ 695.00 Original price was: ৳ 695.00.৳ 475.00Current price is: ৳ 475.00.

Add to cart

The Holy Quran

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 1,950.00Current price is: ৳ 1,950.00.

Add to cart

সখের নূরানী কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,990.00Current price is: ৳ 1,990.00.

Add to cart

Rainbow Quran – Orange

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 2,250.00Current price is: ৳ 2,250.00.

Add to cart

তাফসীর তাইসীরুল কুরআন

৳ 2,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,000.00.৳ 1,380.00Current price is: ৳ 1,380.00.

Add to cart

হাফেজী কুরআন- কালার কোডেড

৳ 2,250.00

Add to cart

The Holy Quran – Color Coded

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,750.00Current price is: ৳ 1,750.00.

Add to cart

The Holy Quran

৳ 990.00

Add to cart

Nurani Quran Al Karim

৳ 2,300.00

Add to cart

বর্ণ ও বিষয়ভিত্তিক কোরআন

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,590.00Current price is: ৳ 1,590.00.

Add to cart

আরবি বাংলা কালার কোডেড কুরআন

৳ 4,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 4,000.00.৳ 1,980.00Current price is: ৳ 1,980.00.

Add to cart

নুরানী বাংলা কোরআন

৳ 1,800.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,800.00.৳ 1,650.00Current price is: ৳ 1,650.00.

Add to cart

হাফেজী কুরআন- কালার কোডেড

৳ 2,450.00

Add to cart

সহীহ হাফেেজী কুরআন- M

৳ 890.00

Add to cart

আল-কুরআনুল কারীম বাংলা অনুবাদ

৳ 1,180.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,180.00.৳ 820.00Current price is: ৳ 820.00.

Add to cart

আমার সখের নূরানী কোরআন

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,990.00Current price is: ৳ 1,990.00.

Add to cart

সহজ কোরআন (গোল্ড ক্বাবা ডিজাইন)

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,490.00Current price is: ৳ 1,490.00.

Add to cart

আল কুরআনুল করীম

৳ 2,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,000.00.৳ 1,290.00Current price is: ৳ 1,290.00.

Add to cart

১০টি তাজভীদে কালার কুরআন

৳ 1,225.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,225.00.৳ 995.00Current price is: ৳ 995.00.

Add to cart

নুরানী বাংলা কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 1,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,200.00.৳ 690.00Current price is: ৳ 690.00.

Add to cart

নূরানি কালার কোডেড কুরআন

৳ 2,400.00

Add to cart

তাজবীদ কালার কুরআন মাজীদ

৳ 1,380.00

Add to cart

নুরানী কোরআন বাংলা

৳ 1,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,200.00.৳ 1,050.00Current price is: ৳ 1,050.00.

Add to cart

হাফেজী কালার কোডেড কোরআন

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,550.00Current price is: ৳ 1,550.00.

Add to cart

English Al Quran Majid

৳ 800.00 Original price was: ৳ 800.00.৳ 750.00Current price is: ৳ 750.00.

Add to cart

নুরানী কুরআন শরীফ

৳ 980.00

Add to cart

কালারকোডেড তাজভীদ কোরআন

৳ 4,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 4,000.00.৳ 1,980.00Current price is: ৳ 1,980.00.

Select options This product has multiple variants. The options may be chosen on the product page

নূরানী হাফেজী তাজভীদ কোরআন

৳ 1,350.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,350.00.৳ 1,150.00Current price is: ৳ 1,150.00.

Add to cart

সখের নূরানী কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,990.00Current price is: ৳ 1,990.00.

Add to cart

The Holy Quran

৳ 2,750.00

Add to cart

নূরানী কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,990.00Current price is: ৳ 1,990.00.

Add to cart

বঙ্গানুবাদ বড় কুরআন এমদাদিয়া লাইব্রেরী

৳ 710.00

Add to cart

Color Coded Quran

৳ 2,450.00

Add to cart

মহিমান্বিত কুরআন

৳ 990.00

Add to cart

সহজ হাফেজী কালার কোরআন

৳ 1,000.00

Add to cart

বঙ্গানুবাদ ডিমাই সাইজ কোরআন

৳ 550.00

Add to cart

কুরআন মাজীদ

৳ 1,295.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,295.00.৳ 1,095.00Current price is: ৳ 1,095.00.

Add to cart

১২ ছতরী বড় সাইজ কোরআন

৳ 1,020.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,020.00.৳ 760.00Current price is: ৳ 760.00.

Add to cart

নূরানী কুরআন (টপ ভিআইপি অফসেট)

৳ 1,400.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,400.00.৳ 1,260.00Current price is: ৳ 1,260.00.

Add to cart

Rainbow Quran – Pink

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 2,350.00Current price is: ৳ 2,350.00.

Add to cart

Noorani Hafezi Quran Sharif

৳ 700.00

Add to cart

নুরানী হাফেজী আল কুরআনুল কারীম

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,890.00Current price is: ৳ 1,890.00.

Add to cart

কোরআন-আরবী সহ বাংলা উচ্চারণ

৳ 1,050.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,050.00.৳ 950.00Current price is: ৳ 950.00.

Add to cart

হাফেজী কালার কোডেড কোরআন

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,550.00Current price is: ৳ 1,550.00.

Add to cart

নূরানী বাংলা কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 1,150.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,150.00.৳ 980.00Current price is: ৳ 980.00.

Add to cart

বড় লাহোরী কুরআন

৳ 625.00

Add to cart

The Noble Quran

৳ 4,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 4,000.00.৳ 3,850.00Current price is: ৳ 3,850.00.

Add to cart

The Glorious Quran

৳ 1,500.00

Add to cart

Nurani Quran

৳ 2,350.00

Add to cart

বঙ্গানুবাদ নুরানী কোরআন-অফসেট

৳ 1,050.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,050.00.৳ 850.00Current price is: ৳ 850.00.

Add to cart

The Holy Quran

৳ 2,950.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,950.00.৳ 2,750.00Current price is: ৳ 2,750.00.

Add to cart

‘A’isha reported:

When anyone amongst us (amongst the wives of the Holy Prophet) menstruated, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked her to tie a waist-wrapper over her (body) and then embraced her.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 577

‘A’isha reported:

When anyone amongst us was menstruating the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked her to tie waist-wrapper daring the time when the menstrual blood profusely flowed and then embraced her; and she (‘A’isha) observed: And who amongst you can have control over his desires as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had over his desires.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 578

Maimuna (the wife of the Holy Prophet) reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) contacted and embraced his wives over the waist-wrapper when they were menstruating.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 579

Kuraibthe freed slave of Ibn Abbas, reported:

I heard it from Maimuna, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to lie with me when I menstruated, and there was a cloth between me and him.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 580

Umm Salama reported:

While I was lying with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a bed cover I menstruated, so I slipped away and I took up the clothes (which I wore) in menses. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Have you menstruated? I said: Yes. He called me and I lay down

Sahih Muslim Hadith 581

It is reported from ‘A’isha that she observed:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in I’tikaf, he inclined his head towards me and I combedhis hair, and he did not enter the house but for the natural calls (for relieving himself).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 582

‘Amra daughter of ‘Abd al-Rahman reported:

‘A’isha, wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: When I was (in I’tikaf), I entered the house for the call of nature, and while passing I inquired after the health of the sick (in the. family), and when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was (in I’tikaf), he put out his head towards me, while he himself was in the mosque, and I combed his hair; and he did not enter the house except for the call of nature so long as he was In I’tikaf; and Ibn Rumh stated: As long as they (the Prophet and his wives) were among the observers of I’tikaf.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 583

‘A’isha, the wife of the Apostle (may peace he upon him), reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put out from the mosque his head for me as he was in I’tikaf, and I washed it in the state that I was menstruating.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 584

‘Urwa reported it from ‘A’isha that she observed:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) inclined his head towards me (from the mosque) while I was in my apartment and I combed it in a state of menstruation.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 585

Al-Aswad narrated it from ‘A’isha that she observed:

I used to wash the head of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), while I was in a state of menstruation.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 586

‘A’isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: Get me the mat from the mosque. I said: I am menstruating. Upon this he remarked: Your menstruation is not in your hand.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 587

‘A’isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered me that I should get him the mat from the mosque. I said: I am menstruating. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do get me that, for menstruation is not in your hand.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 588

Abu Huraira reported:

While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in the mosque, he said: O ‘A’isha, get me that garment. She said: I am menstruating. Upon this he remarked: Your menstruation is not in your hand, and she, therefore, got him that.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 589

‘A’isha reported:

I would drink when I was menstruating, then I would hand it (the vessel) to the Apostle (ﷺ) and he would put his mouth where mine had been, and drink, and I would eat flesh from a bone when I was menstruating, then hand it over to the Apostle (ﷺ) and he would put his mouth where mine had been. Zuhair made no mention of (the Holy Prophet’s) drinking.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 590

‘A’isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would recline in my lap when I was menstruating, and recite the Qur’an.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 591

Thabit narrated it from Anas:

Among the Jews, when a woman menstruated, they did not dine with her, nor did they live with them in their houses; so the Companions of the Apostle (ﷺ) asked The Apostle (ﷺ), and Allah, the Exalted revealed:” And they ask you about menstruation; say it is a pollution, so keep away from woman during menstruation” to the end (Qur’an, ii. 222). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do everything except intercourse. The Jews heard of that and said: This man does not want to leave anything we do without opposing us in it. Usaid b. Hudair and Abbad b. Bishr came and said: Messenger of Allah, the Jews say such and such thing. We should not have, therefore, any contactwith them (as the Jews do). The face of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) underwent such a change that we thought he was angry with them, but when they went out, they happened to receive a gift of milk which was sent to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (the Holy Prophet) called for them and gave them drink, whereby they knew that he was not angry with them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 592

‘Ali reported:

I was one whose prostatic fluid flowed readily and I was ashamed to ask the Apostle (ﷺ) about it, because of the position of his daughter. I, therefore, asked Miqdad. b. al-Asad and he inquired of him (the Holy Prophet). He (the Holy Prophet) said: He should wash his male organ and perform ablution.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 593

‘Ali reported:

I felt shy of asking about prostatic fluid from the Apostle (ﷺ) because of Fatimah. I, therefore, asked al-Miqdad (to ask on my behalf) and he asked. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ablution is obligatory in such a case.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 594

Ibn ‘Abbas reported it from ‘Ali:

We sent al-Miqdad b. al-Aswad to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to ask him what must be done about prostatic fluid which flows from (the private part of) a person. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Perform ablution and wash your sexual organ.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 595

Ibn ‘Abbas reported:

The Apostle (ﷺ) woke up at night; relieved himself, and then washed his face and hands and then again slept.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 596

‘A’isha reported:

Whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) intended to sleep after having sexual intercourse, he performed ablution as for the prayer before going to sleep.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 597

‘A’isha reported:

Whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had sexual intercourse and intended to eat or sleep, he performed the ablution of prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 598

This hadith has been transmitted by Shu’ba with the same chain of transmitters. Ibn at-Muthanna said in his narration:
AI-Hakam narrated to us who heard from Ibrahim narrating that.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 599

Ibn ‘Umar reported:

Umar said: Is one amongst us permitted to sleep in a state of impurity (i. e. after having sexual intercourse)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes, after performing ablution.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 600

Ibn ‘Umar said:

‘Umar asked the verdict of the Shari’ah from the Apostle (ﷺ) thus: Is it permissible for any one of us to sleep in a state of impurity? He (the Prophet said: Yes, he must perform ablution and then sleep and take a bath when he desires.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 601

Ibn Umar reported:

Umar b. al-Khattab said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that he became Junbi during the night. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Perform ablution, wash your sexual organ and then go to sleep.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 602

‘Abdullah b. Abu’l-Qais reported:

I asked ‘A’isha about the Witr (prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and made mention of a hadith, then I said: What did he do after having sexual intercourse? Did he take a bath before going to sleep or did he sleep before taking a bath? She said: He did all these. Some- times he took a bath and then slept, and sometimes he performed ablution only and went to sleep. I (the narrator) said: Praise be to Allah Who has made things easy (for human beings).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 603

This hadith has been transmitted with the same chain of transmitters from Mu’awyia b. Salih by Zuhair b. Harb, ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Mahdi, Harun b. Sa’id al-‘Aili and Ibn Wahb.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 604

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When anyone amongst you has sexual intercourse with his wife and then he intends to repeat it, he should perform ablution. In the hadith transmitted by Abu Bakr. (the words are):” Between the two (acts) there should be an ablution,” or he (the narrator) said:” Then he intended that it should be repeated.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 605

Anas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to have sexual intercourse with his wives with a single bath.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 606

Anas b. Malik reported:

Umm Sulaim who was the grandmother of Ishaq came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the presence of ‘A’isha and said to him: Messenger of Allah, in case or woman sees what a man sees in dream and she experiences in dream what a man experiences (i. e. experiences orgasm)? Upon this ‘A’isha remarked: O Umm Sulaim, you brought humiliation to women;may your right hand be covered with dust. He (the Holy Prophet) said to ‘A’isha: Let your hand be covered with dust, and (addressing Umm Sulaim) said: Well, O Umm Sulaim, she should take a bath if she sees that (i. e. she experiences orgasm in dream).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 607

Anas b. Malik reported that Umm Sulaim narrated it that

she asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a woman who sees in a dream what a man sees (sexual dream). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon bi m) said:
In case a woman sees that, she must take a bath. Umm Sulaim said: I was bashful on account of that and said: Does it happen? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Yes (it does happen), otherwise how can (a child) resemble her? Man’s discharge (i. e. sperm) is thick and white and the discharge of woman is thin and yellow; so the resemblance comes from the one whose genes prevail or dominate.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 608

Anas b. Malik reported:

A woman asked the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) about a woman who sees in her dream what a man sees in his dream (sexual dream). He (the Holy Prophet) said: If she experiences what a man experiences, she should take a bath.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 609

Umm Salama reported:

Umm Sulaim went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Apostle of Allah, Allah is not ashamed of the truth. Is bathing necessary for a woman when she has a sexual dream? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Yes, when she sees the liquid (vaginal secretion). Umm Salama said: Messenger of Allah, does a woman have sexual dream? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Let your hand be covered with dust, in what way does her child resemble her?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 610

This hadith with the same sense (as narrated above) bus been transmitted from Hisham b. ‘Urwa with the same chain of narrators but with this addition that she (Umm Salama) said:
” You humiliated the women.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 611

‘A’isha the wife of the Apostle (ﷺ) narrated:

Umm Sulaim, the mother of Bani Abu Talha, came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and a hadith (like that) narrated by Hisham was narrated but for these words. A’isha said: I expressed disapproval to her, saying: Does a woman see a sexual dream?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 612

It is reported on the authority of ‘A’isha that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and inquired:

Should a woman wash herself when she sees a sexual dream and sees (the marks) of liquid? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. ‘A’isha said to her: May your hand be covered with dust and injured. She narrated: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Leave her alone. In what way does the child resemble her but for the fact that when the genes contributed by woman prevail upon those of man, the child resembles the maternal family, and when the genes of man prevail upon those of woman the child resembles the paternal family.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 613

Thauban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said:

While I was standing beside the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one of the rabbis of the Jews came and said: Peace be upon you, O Muhammad. I pushed him backwith a push that he was going to fall. Upon this he said: Why do you push me? I said: Why don’t you say: O Messenger of Allah? The Jew said: We call him by the name by which he was named by his family. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: My name is Muhammad with which I was named by my family. The Jew said: I have come to ask you (something). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Should that thing be of any benefit to you, if I tell you that? He (the Jew) said: I will lend my ears to it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drew a line with the help of the stick that he had with him and then said: Ask (whatever you like). Thereupon the Jew said: Where would the human beings be on the Daywhen the earth would change into another earth and the heavens too (would change into other heavens)? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: They would be in darkness beside the Bridge. He (the Jew) again said: Who amongst people would be the first to cross (this bridge).? He said: They would be the poor amongst the refugees. The Jew said: What would constitute their breakfast when they would enter Paradise? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: A caul of the fish-liver. He (the Jew) said. What would be their food alter this? He (the Holy Prophet) said: A bullockwhich was fed in the different quarters of Paradise would be slaughtered for them. He (the Jew) said: What would be their drink? He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would be given drink from the fountain which is named” Salsabil”. He (the Jew) said: I have come to ask you about a thing which no one amongst the people on the earth knows except an apostle or one or two men besides him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Would it benefit you if I tell you that? He (the Jew) said: I would lend ears to that. He then said: I have come to ask you about the child. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The reproductive substance of man is white and that of woman (i. e. ovum central portion) yellow, and when they have sexual intercourse and the male’s substance (chromosomes and genes) prevails upon the female’s substance (chromosomes and genes), it is the male child that is created by Allah’s Decree, and when the substance of the female prevails upon the substance contributed by the male, a female child is formed by the Decree of Allah. The Jew said: What you have said is true; verily you are an Apostle. He then returned and went away. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He asked me about such and such things of which I have had no knowledge till Allah gave me that.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 614

This tradition has been narrated by Mu’awyia b. Salim with the same chain of transmitters except for the words:
I was sitting beside the Messenger of Allah” and some other minor alterations.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 615

‘A’isha reported:

When Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) bathed because of sexual intercourse, he first washed his hands: he then poured water with his right hand on his left hand and washed his private parts. He then performed ablution as is done for prayer’. He then took some water and put his fingers and moved them through the roots of his hair. And when he found that these had been properly mois- tened, then poured three handfuls on his head and then poured water over his body and subsequently washed his feet.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 616

This hadith is narrated by Abu Kuraib. Ibn Numair and others, all on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, but in their narration these words are not there:
” washed his feet.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 617

Hisham narrated it from his father, who narrated it on the authority of ‘A’isha that when the Apostle (ﷺ) took a bath because of sexual inter-course, he first washed the palms of his hands three times, and then the whole hadith was transmitted like that based on the authority of Abu Mu’awyia, but no mention is made of the washing of feet.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 618

‘Urwa has narrated it on the authority of ‘A’isha that when Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) took a bath because of sexual intercourse, he first washed his hands before dipping one of them into the basin, and then performed ablu- tion as is done for prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 619

Ibn ‘Abbas reported it on the authority of Maimuna, his mother’s sister, that she said:

I placed water near the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to take a bath because of sexual intercourse. He washed the palms of his bands twice or thrice and then put his hand In the basin and poured water over his private parts and washed them with his left hand. He then struck his hand against the earth and rubbed it with force and then performed ablution for the prayer and then poured three handfuls of water on his head and then washed his whole body after which he moved aside from that place and washed his feet, and then I brought a towel (so that he may wipe his body). but he returned it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 620

This hadith is narrated by A’mash with the same chain of transmitters, but in the hadith narrated by Yahya b. Yahya and Abu Kuraib there is no mention of:

” Pouring of three handfuls of water on the head.” and in the hadith narrated by Waki’ all the features of ablution have been recorded: rinsing (of mouth), snuffing of water (in the nostrils) ; and in the hadith transmitted by Abu Mu’awyia, there is no mention of a towel.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 621

Ibn Abbas narrated It on the authority of Maimuna that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was given a towel, but he did not rub (his body) with it, but he did like this with water, i. e. he shook it off.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 622

‘A’isha reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath because of sexual intercourse, he called for a vessel and took a handful of water from it and first (washed) the right side of his head, then left, and then took a handful (of water) and poured it on his head.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 623

‘A’isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) washed himself with water from a vessel (measuring seven to eight seers) because of sexual intercourse.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 624

‘A’isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath from the vessel (which contained seven to eight seers, i. e. fifteen to sixteen pounds) of water And I and he (the Holy Prophet) took a bath from the same vessel. And in the hadith narrated by Sufyan the words are:” from one vessel”. Qutaiba said: Al-Faraq is three Sa’ (a cubic measuring of varying magnitude).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 625

Abu Salamab. ‘Abd al-Rahman reported:

I along with the foster brother of ‘A’isha went to her and he asked about the bath of the Apostle (ﷺ) because of sexual intercourse. She called for a vessel equal to a Sa’ and she took a bath. and there was a curtain between us and her. She poured water on her head thrice and he (Abu Salama) said: The wives of the Apostle (ﷺ) collectedhair on their heads and these lopped up to ears (and did rot go beyond that).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 626

Salama b. Abd al-Rahman narrated it on the authority of A’isha that

when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath, he started from the right hand and poured water over it and washed it, and then poured water on the impurity with the right band and washed it away with the help of the left hand. and after having removed it, he poured water on his head. A’isha said:
I and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath from the same vessel, after sexual intercourse.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 627

Hafsa, daughter of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr, reported that ‘A’isha narrated to her that she and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath from the same vessel which contained water equal to three Mudds or thereabout.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 628

‘A’isha reported:

I and the Messenger (ﷺ) took a bath from the same vessel and our hands alternated into it in the state that we had had sexual intercourse.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 629

‘A’isha reported:

I and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath from one vessel which was placed between me and him and he would get ahead of me, so that I would say: Spare (some water for) me, spare (some water for) me; and she said that they had had sexual intercourse.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 630

Ibn Abbas said:

Maimuna (the wife of the Holy Prophet) reported to me that she and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath from one vessel.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 631

Ibn Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath with the water left over by Maimuna.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 632

Zainab bint Umm Salama (the wife of the Holy Prophet) reported that Umm Salama and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath from the same vessel.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 633

Anas reported that

the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) took a bath with five Makkuks of water and performed ablution with one Makkuk. Ibn Muthanna has used the words five Makakiyya, and Ibn Mu’adh narrated it from ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abdullah and he made no mention of Ibn Jabr.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 634

Anas said:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution with one Mudd and took bath with a Sa’ up to five Mudds.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 635

Safina reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath with one Sa` of water because of sexual intercourse and performed ablution with one Mudd.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 636

Safina reported that Abu Bakr, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him), observed:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath with one Sa’ of water and performed ablution with one Mudd (of water) ; and in the hadith narrated by Ibn Hujr the words are: One Mudd sufficed for his (Holy Prophet’s) ablution. And Ibn Hujr said that (his Shaikh) Isma’il was much advanced in age, and it was because of this that he could not fully rely on him for this tradition.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 637

Jubair b. Mut’im reported:

The people contended amongst themselves in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with regard to bathing. Some of them said: We wash our heads like this and this. Upon this the Messenger (ﷺ) said: As for me I pour three handfuls of water upon my head.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 638

Jubair b. Mut’im reported it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that a mention was made before him about bathing because of sexual intercourse and he said:
I pour water over my head thrice.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 639

Jabir b. Abdullah reported:

A delegation of the Thaqif said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Our land is cold; what about our bathing then? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I pour water thrice over my head.

Ibn Salim in his narration reported:” The delegation of the Thaqif said: Messenger of Allah.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 640

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath because of sexual intercourse, he poured three handfuls of water upon his head. Hasan b. Muhammad said to him (the narrator): My hair is thick. Upon this Jabir observed. I said to him: O son of my brother, the hair of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was thicker than your hair and these were more fine (than yours).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 642

Umm Salama reported:

I said: Messenger of Allah, I am a woman who has closely plaited hair on my head; should I undo it for taking a bath, because of sexual intercourse? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No, it is enough for you to throw three handfuls of water on your head and then pour water over yourself, and you shall be purified.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 643

This hadith has been narrated by Amr al-Naqid, Yazid b. Harun, ‘Abd b. Humaid, Abd al-Razzaq, Thauri, Ayyub b. Musa, with the same chain of transmitters. In hadith narrated by Abd al-Razzaq there is a mention of the menstruation and of the sexual intercourse. The rest of the hadith has been transmitted like that of Ibn ‘Uyaina.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 644

This hadith is narrated by the same chain of transmitters by Ahmad al. Darimi, Zakariya b. ‘Adi, Yazid, i. e. ‘ Ibn Zurai’, Rauh b. al-Qasim, Ayyub b. Musa with the same chain of transmitters, and there is a mention of these words:
” Should I undo the plait and wash it, because of sexual intercourse?” and there is no mention of menstruation.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 645

‘Ubaid b. Umair reported:

It was conveyed to ‘A’isha that ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr ordered the women to undo the (plaits) of hair on their heads. She said: How strange it is for Ibn ‘Amr that he orders the women to undo the plaits of their head while taking a bath; why does he not order them to shave their beads? I and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took bath from one vessel. I did no more than this that I poured three handfuls of water over my head.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 646

‘A’isha reported:

A woman asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) how to wash herself after menstruation. She mentioned that he taught her how to take bath and then told her to take a piece of cotton with musk and purify herself. She said: How should I purify myself with that? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Praise be to Allah, purify yourself with it, and covered his face, Sufyan b. ‘Uyaina gave a demonstration by covering his face (as the Prophet had done). ‘A’isha reported: I dragged her to my side for I had understood what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) intended and, therefore, said: Apply this cotton with musk to the trace of blood. Ibn ‘Umar in his hadith (has mentioned the words of ‘A’isha thus): Apply it to the marks of blood.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 647

‘A’isha reported:

A woman asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) how he should wash herself after the menstrual period. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Take a cotton with musk and purity yourself, and the rest of the hadith was narrated like that of Sufyan.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 648

‘A’isha reported:

Asma (daughter of Shakal) asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about washing after menstruation. He said: Everyone amongst you should use water (mixed with the leaves of) the lote-tree and cleanse herself well, and then pour water on her head and rub it vigorously till it reaches the roots of the hair. Then she should pour water on it. Afterwards she should take a piece of cotton smeared with musk and cleanse herself with it. Asma’ said: How should she cleanse herself with the help of that? Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) observed: Praise be to Allah, she should cleanse herself. ‘A’isha said in a subdued tone that she should apply it to the trace of blood. She (Asma) then further asked about bathing after sexual intercourse. He (the Holy Prophet) said: She should take water and cleanse herself well or complete the ablution and then (pour water) on her head and rub it till it reaches the roots of the hair (of her) head and then pour water on her. ‘A’isha said: How good are the women of Ansar (helpers) that their shyness does not prevent them from learning religion.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 649

This hadith is narrated by ‘Ubaidullah b. Mu’adh with the same chain of transmitters (but for the words) that he (the Holy Prophet) said:
Cleanse yourself with it, and he covered (his face on account of shyness).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 650

‘A’isha reported:

Asma’ b. Shakal came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, how one amongst us should take a bath after the menstruation, and the rest of the hadith is the same and there is no mention of bathing because of sexual intercourse.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 651

‘A’isha reported:

Fatimah b. Abu Hubaish came to the Apostle (ﷺ) and said: I am a woman whose blood keeps flowing (even after the menstruation period). I am never purified; should I, therefore, abandon prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Not at all, for that is only a vein, and is not a menstruation, so when menstruation comes, abandon prayer, and when it ends wash the blood from yourself and then pray.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 652

The hadith narrated by Waki’ and with its chain of narrators has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham b. ‘Urwa, but in the hadith narrated by Qutaiba on the authority of Jarir, the words are:
” There came Fatimah b. Abu Hubaish, b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib b. Asad, and she was a woman amongst us,” and in the hadith of Hammid b. Zaid there is an addition of these words:” We abandoned mentioning him.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 653

‘A’isha reported:

Umm Habiba b. Jahsh thus asked for a verdict from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): I am a woman whose blood keeps flowing (after the menstrual period). He (the Holy Prophet) said: That is only a vein, so take a bath and offer prayer; and she took a bath at the time of every prayer. Laith b. Sa’d said: Ibn Shihab made no mention that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had ordered her to take a bath at the time of every prayer, but she did it of her own accord. And in the tradition transmitted by Ibn Rumh there is no mention of Umm Habiba (and there is mention of the daughter of Jahsh only.)

Sahih Muslim Hadith 654

‘A’isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reported:

Umm Habiba b. Jahsh who was the sister-in-law of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the wife of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Auf, remained mustahada for seven years, and she, therefore, asked for the verdict of Shari’ah from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: This is not menstruation, but (blood from) a vein: so bathe yourself and offer prayer. ‘A’isha said: She took a bath in the wash-tub placed in the apartment of her sister Zainab b. Jahsh, till the redness of the blood came over the water. Ibn Shihab said: I narrated it to Abu Bakr b. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham about it who observed: May Allah have mercy on Hinda! would that she listened to this verdict. By Lord, she wept for not offering prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 655

This hadith has been thus reported by another chain of transmitters:
Umm Habiba b. Jahsh came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she had been a mustahada for seven years, and the rest of the hadith was narrated like that of ‘Amr b. al-Harith up to the words:” There came the redness of the blood over water.” and nothing was narrated beyond it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 656

The hadith has been narrated by ‘A’isha through another chain of transmitters (in these words):
I The daughter of jahsh had been mustabida for seven years,” and the rest of the hadith is the same (as mentioned above).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 657

On the authority of ‘A’isha:

Umm Habiba asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the blood (which flows beyond the period of menstruation). ‘A’isha said: I saw her wash-tub full of blood. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Remain away (from prayer) equal (to the length of time) that your menses prevented you. After this (after the period of usual courses) bathe yourself and offer prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 658

‘A’isha, the wife of the Apostle (ﷺ), said:

Umm Habiba b. Jahsh who was the spouse of Abd al- Rahman b. Auf made a complaint to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about blood (which flows beyond the menstrual period). He said to her: Remain away (from prayer) equal (to the length of time) that your menstruation holds you back. After this, bathe yourself. And she washed herself before every prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 659

Mu’adha reported:

A woman asked ‘A’isha: Should one amongst us complete prayers abandoned during the period of menses? ‘A’isha said: Are you a Haruriya? When any one of us during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in her menses (and abandoned prayer) she was not required to complete them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 660

It is reported from Mu’adha that she asked ‘A’isha:

Should a menstruating woman complete the prayer (abandoned during the menstrual period)? ‘A’isha said: Are you a Hurariya? The wives of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) have had their monthly courses, (but) did he order them to make compensation (for the abandoned prayers)? Muhammad b. Ja’far said: (Compensation) denotes their completion.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 661

Mu’adha said:

I asked ‘A’isha: What is the reason that a menstruating woman completes the fasts (that she abandons during her monthly course). but she does not complete the prayers? She (Hadrat ‘A’isha) said: Are you a Haruriya? I said: I am not a Haruriya, but I simply want to inquire. She said: We passed through this (period of menstruation), and we were ordered to complete the fasts, but were not ordered to complete the prayers.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 662

Umm Hani b. Abu Talib reported:

I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of the conquest (of Mecca) and found him take a bath. while his daughter Fatimah was holding a curtain around him.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 663

Umm Hani b. Abu Talib reported:

It was the day of the conquest (of Mecca) that she went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was staying at a higher part (of that city). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up for his bath. Fatimah held a curtain around him (in order to provide him privacy). He then put on his garments and wrapped himself with that and then offered eight rak’ahs of the forenoon prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 664

This hadith is narrated by Sa’id b. Abu Hind with the same chain of transmitters and said:

His (the Holy Prophet’s) daughter Fatimah provided him privacy with the help of his cloth, and when he had taken a bath he took it up and wrapped it around him and then stood and offered eight rak’ahs of the forenoon prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 665

Maimuna reported:

I placed water for the Apostle (ﷺ) and provided privacy for him, and he took a bath.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 666

‘Abd al-Rahman, the son of Abu Sa’id al-Khudri, reported from his father:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A man should not see the private parts of another man, and a woman should not see the private parts of another woman, and a man should not lie with another man under one covering, and a woman should not lie with another woman under one covering.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 667

This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Abu Fudaik and Dabbik b. ‘Uthman with the same chain of transmitters and they observed:
Private parts of man are the nakedness (which is concealed).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 668

Amongst the traditions narrated from Muhammad,

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the authority of Abu Huraira, the one is that Banu Isra’il used to take a bath naked, and they looked at the private parts of one another. Moses (peace be upon him), however, took a bath alone (in privacy) ; and they said (tauntingly):
By Allah, nothing prohibits Moses to take a bath along with us, but sacrotal hernia. He (Moses) once went for a bath and placed his clothes on a stone and the stone moved on with his clothes. Moses ran after it saying: 0 stone, my clothes,0 stone, my clothes, and Banu Isra’il had the chance to see the private parts of Moses, and said: By Allah, Moses does not suffer from any ailment. The stone then stopped, till Moses had been seen by them, and he then took hold of his clothes and struck the stone. Abu Huraira said: By Allah, there are the marks of six or seven strokes made by Moses on the stone.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 669

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported:

When the Ka’ba was constructed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abbas went and lifted stones. Abbas said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Place your lower garment on your shoulder (so that you may protect yourself from the roughness and hardness of stones). He (the Holy Prophet) did this, but fell down upon the ground in a state of unconciousness and his eyes were turned towards the sky. He then stood up and said: My lower garment, my lower garment; and this wrapper was tied around him. In the hadith transmitted by Ibn Rafi’, there is the word:” On his neck” and he did not say:” Upon his shoulder.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 670

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was carrying along with them (his people) stones for the Ka’ba and there was a waist wrapper around him. His uncle,” Abbas, said to him: 0 son of my brother! if you take off the lower garment and place it on the shoulders underneath the stones, it would be better. He (the Holy Prophet) took it off and placed it on his shoulder and fell down unconscious. He (the narrator) said: Never was he seen naked after that day.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 671

Al-Miswar b. Makhrama reported:

I was carrying a heavy stone and my lower garment was loose, and it, therefore, slipped off (so soon) that I could not place the stone (on the ground) and carry to its proper place. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Return to your cloth (lower garment), take it (and tie it around your waist) and do not walk naked.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 672

‘Abdullah b. Ja’far reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one day made me mount behind him and he confided to me something secret which I would not disclose to anybody; and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked the concealment provided by a lofty place or cluster of dates (while answering the call of nature), Ibn Asma’ said in his narration: It implied an enclosure of the date-trees.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 673

Sa’id al-Khudri narrated it from his father:

I went to Quba’ with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on Monday till we reached (the habitation) of Banu Salim. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood at the door of ‘Itban and called him loudly. So he came out dragging his lower garnment. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: We have made this man to make haste ‘Itban said: Messenger of Allah, if a man parts with his wife suddenly without seminal emission, what is he required to do (with regard to bath)? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It is with the seminal emission that bath becomes obligatory.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 674

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Bathing is obligatory in case of seminal emission.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 679

Abu al. ‘Ala’ b. al-Shikhkhir said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) abrogated some of his commands by others, just as the Qur’an abrogates some part with the other.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 675

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by (the house) of a man amongst the Ansar, and he sent for him. He came out and water was trickling down from his head. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Perhaps we put you to haste. He said: Yes. Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: When you made haste or semen is not emitted, bathing is not obligatory for you, but ablution is binding. Ibn Bashshir has narrated it with a minor alteration.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 676

Ubayy Ibn Ka’b reported:

I arked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a man who has sexual intercourse with his wife, but leaves her before orgasm. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He should wash the secretion of his wife, and then perform ablution and ofier prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 677

Ubayy ibn Ka’b narrated it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he said:

If a person has sexual intercourse with his wife, but does not experience orgasm, he should wash his organ and perform an ablution.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 678

Zaid b. Khalid al-Jubani reported that he askad Uthman b. ‘Affan:

What is your opinion about the man who has sexual intercourse with his wife, but does not experience orgasm? Uthman said: He should perform ablution as he does for prayer, and wash his organ. ‘Uthmin also said: I have heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 680

Abu Ayyub reported that he had heard like this from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 681

Abu Huraira reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: When a man has sexual intercourse, bathing becomes obligatory (both for the male and the female). In the hadith of Matar the words are: Even if there is no orgasm. Zuhair has narrated it with a minor alteration of words.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 682

This hadith is narrated by Qatida with the same chain of transmitters, but with minor alterations. Here instead of the word – (jahada, (ijtahada) has been used, and the words;” Even if there is no orgasm” have been omitted.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 683

Abu Musa reported:

There cropped up a difference of opinion between a group of Muhajirs (Emigrants and a group of Ansar (Helpers) (and the point of dispute was) that the Ansar said: The bath (because of sexual intercourse) becomes obligatory only-when the semen spurts out or ejaculates. But the Muhajirs said: When a man has sexual intercourse (with the woman), a bath becomes obligatory (no matter whether or not there is seminal emission or ejaculation). Abu Musa said: Well, I satisfy you on this (issue). He (Abu Musa, the narrator) said: I got up (and went) to ‘A’isha and sought her permission and it was granted, and I said to her: 0 Mother, or Mother of the Faithful, I want to ask you about a matter on which I feel shy. She said: Don’t feel shy of asking me about a thing which you can ask your mother, who gave you birth, for I am too your mother. Upon this I said: What makes a bath obligatory for a person? She replied: You have come across one well informed! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When anyone sits amidst four parts (of the woman) and the circumcised parts touch each other a bath becomes obligatory.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 684

‘A’isha the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reported. A person asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about one who has sexual intercourse with his wife and parts away (without orgasm) whether bathing is obligatory for him. ‘A’isha was sitting by him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
I and she (the Mother of the Faithful) do it and then take a bath.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 685

Zaid b Thabit reported:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say this: Ablution is obligatory (for one who takes anything) touched by fire.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 686

‘Abdullah b. Ibrahim b. Qariz reported that he found Abu Huraira performing ablution in the mosque, who said:

I am performing ablution because of having eaten pieces of cheese, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Perform ablution (after eating anything) touched by fire.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 687

‘Urwa reported on the authority of’A’isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), saying this:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. Perform ablution (after eating) anything touched by fire.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 688

Ibn ‘Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took (meat of) goat’s shoulder and offered prayer and did not perform ablution.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 689

Ibn ‘Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took flesh from the bone or meat, and then offered prayer and did not perform ablution, and (in fact) he did not touch water.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 690

Ja’far b. Amr b. Umayya al-Damari reported on the authority of his father who said:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) take slices from goat’s shoulder, and then eat them, and then offer prayer without having performed ablution.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 691

Ja’far b. ‘Amr b. Umayya al-Damari reported on the authority of his father who said:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) take slices from goat’s shoulder and then eat them. He was called for prayer and he got’up, leaving aside the knife, and offered prayer but did not perform ablution.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 692

Ibn ‘Abbas reported it on the authority of Maimuana, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took (a piece of goat’s) shoulder at her place, and then offered prayer but did not perform ablution.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 693

This hadith has been narrated by Ibn ‘Abbas on the authority of Maimuna. the wife of the Apostle (ﷺ), by another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 694

Abu Rafi’ reported:

I testify that I used to roast the liver of the goat for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be tipcn him) and then he offered praver but did not perform ablution.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 695

Ibn Abbas reported:

The Apostle (ﷺ) took milk and then called for water and rinsed (his mouth) and said: It contains greasiness.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 696

This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 697

Ibn Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dressed himself, and then went out for prayer, when he was presented with bread and meat. He took three morsels out of that, and then offered prayer along with other people and did not touch water.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 698

This hadith is narrated by Muhammad b. ‘Amr b. Ata’ with these words:

I was with Ibn ‘Abbas, and Ibn ‘Abbas saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing like this, and it is also said that the words are: He (the Holy Prophet) offered prayer; and the word” people” is not mentioned.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 699

Jabir b. Samura reported:

A man asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) whether he should perform ablution after (eating) mutton. He (the Messenger of Allah) said: Perform ablution it you so desire, and if you do not wish, do not perform it. He (again) asked: Should I perform ablution (after eating) camel’s flesh? He said: Yes, perform ablution (after eating) camel’s flesh. He (again) said: May I say prayer in the sheepfolds? He (the Messenger of Allah) said: Yes. He (the narrator) again said: May I say prayer where camels lie down? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 700

This hadith is also narrated by another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 701

‘Abbad b. Tamim reported from his uncle that a person made a complaint to the Apostle (ﷺ) that he entertained (doubt) as it something had happened to him breaking his ablution. He (the Holy Prophet) said:
He should not return (from prayer) unless he hears a sound or perceives a smell (of passing wind). Abu Bakr and Zuhair b. Harb have pointed out in their narrations that it was ‘Abdullah b. Zaid.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 702

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If any one of you has pain in his abdomen, but is doubtful whether or not anything has issued from him, be should not leave the mosque unless he hears a sound or perceives a smell.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 703

The freed slave-girl of Maimuna was given a goat in charity but it died. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by that (carcass). Upon this be said:

Why did you not take off its skin? You could put it to use, after tanning it. They (the Companions) said: It was dead. Upon, this he (the Messenger of Allah) said: Only its eating is prohibited. Abu bakr and Ibn Umar in their narrations said: It is narrated from Maimuna (may Allah be pleased with her).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 704

Ibn ‘Abbas said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a dead goat, which had been given in charity to the freed slave-girl of Maimuna. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Why don’t you make use of its skin? They (the Companions around the Holy Prophet) said: It is dead. Upon this he said: It is the eating (of the dead animal) which is prohibited.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 705

This hadith is narrated by Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters as transmitted by Yunus.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 706

Ibn Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by a goat thrown (away) which had been in fact given to the freed slave-girl of Maimuna as charity. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him) said: Why did they not get its skin? They had better tan it and make use of it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 707

Ibn’Abbas reported on the authority of Maimuna that someone amongst the wives of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a domestic animal and it died. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
Why did you not take off its skin and make use of that?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 708

Ibn ‘Abbas reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by (the dead body) of the goat which belonged to the freed slave-girl of Maimuna and said: Why did you not make use of its skin?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 709

Abdullah b. Abbas said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When the skin is tanned it becomes purified.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 710

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas by another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 711

Abu al-Khair reported:

I saw Ibn Wa’la al-Saba’i wear a fur. I touched it. He said: Why do you touch it? I asked Ibn ‘Abbas saying: We are the inhabitants of the western regions, and there (live) with us Berbers and Magians. They bring with them rams and slaughter them, but we do not eat (the meat of the animals) slaughtered by them, and they come with skins full of fat. Upon this Ibn ‘Abbas said: We asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about this and he said: Its tanning makes it pure.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 712

Ibn Wa’la al-Saba’i reported:

I asked ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas saying: We are the inhabitants of the western regions. The Magians come to us with skins full of water and fat. He said: Drink. I said to him: Is it your own opinion? Ibn Abbas said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Tanning purifies it (the skin).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 713

‘A’isha reported:

We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on one of his journeys and when we reached the place Baida’ or Dhat al-jaish, my necklace was broken (and fell somewhere). The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) along with other people stayed there for searching it. There was neither any water at that place nor was there any water with them (the Companions of the Holy Prophet). Some persons came to my father Abu Bakr and said: Do you see what ‘A’isha has done? She has detained the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and persons accompanying him, and there is neither any water here or with them. So Abu Bakr came there and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sleeping with his head on my thigh. He (Abu Bakr) said: You have detained the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and other persons and there is neither water here nor with them. She (‘A’isha) said: Abu Bakr scolded me and uttered what Allah wanted him to utter and nudged my hips with his hand. And there was nothing to prevent me from stirring but for the fact that the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was lying upon my thigh. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slept till it was dawn at a waterless place. So Allah revealed the verses pertaining to tayammum and they (the Prophet and his Companions) performed tayammum. Usaid b. al-Hudair who was one of the leaders said: This is not the first of your blessings,0 Family to Abu Bakr. ‘A’isha said: We made the came) stand which was my mount and found the necklace under it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 714

‘A’isha reported she had borrowed from Asma’ (her sister) a necklace and it was lost. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent men to search for it. As it was the time for prayer, they offered prayer without ablution (as water was not available there). When they came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), they made a complaint about it, and the verses pertaining to tayammum were revealed. Upon this Usaid b. Hadair said (to ‘A’isha):
May Allah grant you a good reward! Never has been there an occasion when you were beset with difficulty and Allah did not make you come out of that and made it an occasion of blessing for the Muslims.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 715

Shaqiq reported:

I was sitting in the company of Abdullah and Abu Musa when Abu Musa said: 0 ‘Abd al-Rahman (kunya of ‘Abdullah b. Mas’ud), what would you like a man to do about the prayer if he experiences a seminal emission or has sexual intercourse but does not find water for a month? ‘Abdullah said: He should not perform tayammum even if he does not find water for a month. ‘Abdullah said: Then what about the verse in Sura Ma’ida:” If you do not find water, betake yourself to clean dust”? ‘Abdullah said: If they were granted concession on the basis of this verse, there is a possibility that they would perform tayammum with dust on finding water very cold for themselves. Abu Musa said to Abdullah: You have not heard the words of ‘Ammar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me on an errand and I had a seminal emission, but could find no water, and rolled myself in dust just as a beast rolls itself. I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then and made a mention of that to him and he (the Holy Prophet) said: It would have been enough for you to do thus. Then he struck the ground with his hands once and wiped his right hand with the help of his left hand and the exterior of his palms and his face. ‘Abdullah said: Didn’t you see that Umar was not fully satisfied with the words of ‘Ammar only?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 716

This hadith is narrated by Shaqiq with the same chain of transmitters but with the alteration of these words:
He (the Holy Prophet) struck hands upon the earth, and then shook them and then wiped his face and palm.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 717

Abd al-Rabmin b. Abza narrated It on the authority of his father that a man came to ‘Umar and said:

I am (at times) affected by seminal emission but find no water. He (‘Umar) told him not to say prayer. ‘Ammar then said. Do you remember,0 Commander of the Faithful, when I and you were in a military detachment and we had had a seminal emission and did not find water (for taking bath) and you did not say prayer, but as for myself I rolled in dust and said prayer, and (when it was mentioned before) the Apostle (ﷺ) said: It was enough for you to strike the ground with your hands and then blow (the dust) and then wipe your face and palms. Umar said: ‘Ammar, fear Allah. He said: If you so like, I would not narrate it. A hadith like this has been transmitted with the same chain of transmitters but for the words: ‘Umar said: We hold you responsible for what you claim.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 718

‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abza mnated it on the authority of his father that a man came to Umar and said:

I have had a seminal emission but I found no water, and the rest of the hadith is the same but with this addition: ‘Amr said: 0 Commander of the Faithful, because of the right given to you by Allah over me, if you desire, I would not narrate this hadith to anyone.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 719

Umair, the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas, reported:

I and ‘Abd al-Rahmin b. Yasir, the freed slave of Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle (way peace be upon him). came to the house of Abu’l-Jahm b. al-Harith al-Simma Ansari and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came from the direction of Bi’r Jamal and a man met him; he saluted him but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made no response, till he (the Holy Prophet) came to the wall, wiped his face and hands and then returned his salutations.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 720

Ibn Umar reported:

A person happened to pass by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was making water and saluted him, but he did not respond to his salutation.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 721

Abu Huraira reported that he met the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on one of the paths leading to Medina in a state of (sexual) defilement and he slipped away and took a bath. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) searched for him and when he came, he said to him:
0 Abu Huraira, where were you? He said: Messenger of Allah, you met when I was (sexually) defiled and I did not like to sit in your company before taking a bath. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Hallowed be Allah, verily a believer is never defiled.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 722

Hudhaifa reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to meet him and he was (sexually) defiled, and he slipped away and took a bath and then came and said: I was (sexually) defiled. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: A Muslim is never defiled.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 723

‘A’isha said:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to remember Allah at all moments.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 724

Ibn ‘Abbas reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) came out of the privy, and he was presented with some food, and the people reminded him about ablution, but he said: Am I to say prayer that I should perform ablution?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 725

Ibn ‘Abbas reported:
W

e were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he had come out of the privy. Food was presented to him. It was said to him (by the Companions around him): Wouldn’t you perform ablution? Upon this he said: Why, am I to say prayer that I should perform ablution?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 726

Ibn ‘Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to the privy and when he came back, he was presented with food. It was said to him; Messenger of Allah, wouldn’t you perform ablution. He said: Why, am I to say prayer?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 727

Ibn Abbas, reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) came out of the privy after relieving himself, and food was brought to him and he took it, and did not touch water. In another narration transmitted by Sa’id b. al-Huwairith it is like this: It was said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) You have not performed ablution. He said: I do not intend to say prayer that I should perform ablution.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 728

Anas reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the privy, and in the hadith transmitted by Hushaim (the words are): When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the lavatory, be used to say: O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from wicked and noxious things.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 729

This hadith is also transmitted by ‘Abd al-‘Aziz with the same chain of transmitters, and the words are:
I seek refuge with Allah from the wicked and noxious things.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 730

Anas reported:

(The people) stood up for prayer and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was whispering to a man, and in the narration of ‘Abd al-Warith (the words are): The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) was having a private conversation with a man, and did not start the prayer till the people dozed off.

Sahih MuslimHadith 731

Anas b. Malik reported:

(The people) stood up for prayer and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was talking in whispers with a man, and he did not discontinue the conversation till his Companions dozed off; he then came and led the prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 732

Qatida reported:

I heard Anas as saying that the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dozed off and then offered prayer and did not perform ablution. He (the narrator) said: I asked him if he had actually heard it from Anas. He said: By Allah. yes.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 733

Anas reported:

(The people) stood up for the night prayer when a man spoke forth: I need to say something. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) entered into secret conversation with him, till the people dozed off or some of the people (dozed off), and then they said the prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 734

Shop Al Quran

সখের নূরানী কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,990.00Current price is: ৳ 1,990.00.

Add to cart

মহিমান্বিত কুরআন

৳ 990.00

Add to cart

Nurani Quran

৳ 2,350.00

Add to cart

নুরানী কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 1,525.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,525.00.৳ 1,050.00Current price is: ৳ 1,050.00.

Add to cart

Nurani Quran Al Karim

৳ 2,300.00

Add to cart

The Holy Quran

৳ 2,750.00

Add to cart

Color Coded Quran

৳ 2,450.00

Add to cart

বঙ্গানুবাদ ডিমাই সাইজ কোরআন

৳ 550.00

Add to cart

কালার কোডেড – হাফেজী কুরআন

৳ 2,450.00

Add to cart

নূরানি কালার কোডেড কুরআন

৳ 2,400.00

Add to cart

আরবি বাংলা কালার কোডেড কুরআন

৳ 4,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 4,000.00.৳ 1,980.00Current price is: ৳ 1,980.00.

Add to cart

সহজ বাংলা কোরআন

৳ 2,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,000.00.৳ 1,290.00Current price is: ৳ 1,290.00.

Add to cart

The Holy Quran

৳ 990.00

Add to cart

নুরানী কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 1,750.00Current price is: ৳ 1,750.00.

Add to cart

সহীহ হাফেজী কুরআন – S

৳ 695.00 Original price was: ৳ 695.00.৳ 475.00Current price is: ৳ 475.00.

Add to cart

নূরানী হাফেজী তাজভীদ কোরআন

৳ 1,350.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,350.00.৳ 1,150.00Current price is: ৳ 1,150.00.

Add to cart

Color Coded Quran

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 2,350.00Current price is: ৳ 2,350.00.

Add to cart

তাহফীযুল কুরআন মাজীদ

৳ 750.00

Add to cart

নূরানী বাংলা কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 1,150.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,150.00.৳ 980.00Current price is: ৳ 980.00.

Add to cart

Color Coded Quran

৳ 2,450.00

Add to cart

নুরানী হাফেজী আল কুরআনুল কারীম

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,890.00Current price is: ৳ 1,890.00.

Add to cart

হাফেজী কালার কোডেড কোরআন

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,550.00Current price is: ৳ 1,550.00.

Add to cart

হাফেজী কুরআন- গ্রীন

৳ 2,350.00

Add to cart

Premium সহজ কোরআন Pro

৳ 900.00

Add to cart

সহজ হাফেজী কালার কোরআন

৳ 1,000.00

Add to cart

মহিমান্বিত কুরআন

৳ 1,300.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,300.00.৳ 1,150.00Current price is: ৳ 1,150.00.

Add to cart

আমার সখের নূরানী কোরআন

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,990.00Current price is: ৳ 1,990.00.

Add to cart

সহজ কোরআন (গোল্ড ক্বাবা ডিজাইন)

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,490.00Current price is: ৳ 1,490.00.

Add to cart

সখের নূরানী কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,990.00Current price is: ৳ 1,990.00.

Add to cart

নূরানী কালার কোডেড কুরআন

৳ 2,400.00

Add to cart

English Al Quran Majid

৳ 800.00 Original price was: ৳ 800.00.৳ 750.00Current price is: ৳ 750.00.

Add to cart

সহজ কোরআন

৳ 1,495.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,495.00.৳ 1,350.00Current price is: ৳ 1,350.00.

Add to cart

হাফেজী কালার কোডেড কোরআন

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,550.00Current price is: ৳ 1,550.00.

Add to cart

Color Coded Quran

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 2,350.00Current price is: ৳ 2,350.00.

Add to cart

Color Coded Quran

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 2,350.00Current price is: ৳ 2,350.00.

Add to cart

আল কুরআনুল করীম

৳ 2,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,000.00.৳ 1,290.00Current price is: ৳ 1,290.00.

Add to cart

কালারকোডেড তাজভীদ কোরআন

৳ 4,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 4,000.00.৳ 1,980.00Current price is: ৳ 1,980.00.

Select options This product has multiple variants. The options may be chosen on the product page

নুরানী কোরআন বাংলা

৳ 1,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,200.00.৳ 1,050.00Current price is: ৳ 1,050.00.

Add to cart

নুরানী কুরআন বাংলা অনুবাদ

৳ 2,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,000.00.৳ 1,850.00Current price is: ৳ 1,850.00.

Add to cart

বঙ্গানুবাদ বড় সাইজ কোরআন

৳ 418.00

Add to cart

বড় লাহোরী কুরআন

৳ 625.00

Add to cart

The Holy Quran

৳ 2,950.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,950.00.৳ 2,750.00Current price is: ৳ 2,750.00.

Add to cart

Rainbow Quran – Orange

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 2,250.00Current price is: ৳ 2,250.00.

Add to cart

হাফেজী কুরআন- কালার কোডেড

৳ 2,250.00

Add to cart

নুরানী বাংলা কোরআন

৳ 1,800.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,800.00.৳ 1,650.00Current price is: ৳ 1,650.00.

Add to cart

Exclusive Nurani Quran

৳ 2,400.00

Add to cart

আল-কুরআনুল কারীম বাংলা অনুবাদ

৳ 1,180.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,180.00.৳ 820.00Current price is: ৳ 820.00.

Add to cart

তাফসীর তাইসীরুল কুরআন

৳ 2,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,000.00.৳ 1,380.00Current price is: ৳ 1,380.00.

Add to cart

নূরানী কুরআন (টপ ভিআইপি অফসেট)

৳ 1,400.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,400.00.৳ 1,260.00Current price is: ৳ 1,260.00.

Add to cart

Nurani Quran- Silver

৳ 2,300.00

Add to cart

হাফেজী কালার কোডেড কোরআন

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,550.00Current price is: ৳ 1,550.00.

Add to cart

Noorani Hafezi Quran Sharif

৳ 700.00

Add to cart

নুরানী বাংলা কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 1,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,200.00.৳ 690.00Current price is: ৳ 690.00.

Add to cart

তাজবীদ কালার কুরআন মাজীদ

৳ 1,380.00

Add to cart

নুরানী কুরআন শরীফ

৳ 980.00

Add to cart

তারতীলুল কুরআন

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,380.00Current price is: ৳ 1,380.00.

Add to cart

কুরআন মাজীদ

৳ 1,295.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,295.00.৳ 1,095.00Current price is: ৳ 1,095.00.

Add to cart

হাফেজী কুরআন- কালার কোডেড

৳ 2,450.00

Add to cart

আল কুরআনুল কারীম (ব্যাগসহ)

৳ 900.00 Original price was: ৳ 900.00.৳ 880.00Current price is: ৳ 880.00.

Add to cart

বর্ণ ও বিষয়ভিত্তিক কোরআন

৳ 2,200.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,200.00.৳ 1,590.00Current price is: ৳ 1,590.00.

Add to cart

The Holy Quran – Color Coded

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,750.00Current price is: ৳ 1,750.00.

Add to cart

The Noble Quran

৳ 1,850.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,850.00.৳ 1,700.00Current price is: ৳ 1,700.00.

Add to cart

সখের নূরানী কোরআন শরীফ

৳ 3,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 3,000.00.৳ 1,990.00Current price is: ৳ 1,990.00.

Add to cart

বঙ্গানুবাদ বড় কুরআন এমদাদিয়া লাইব্রেরী

৳ 710.00

Add to cart

১২ ছতরী বড় সাইজ কোরআন

৳ 1,020.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,020.00.৳ 760.00Current price is: ৳ 760.00.

Add to cart

কুরআন শরীফ (টপ আর্ট পেপারে)

৳ 2,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,000.00.৳ 1,850.00Current price is: ৳ 1,850.00.

Add to cart

The Holy Quran

৳ 2,500.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,500.00.৳ 1,950.00Current price is: ৳ 1,950.00.

Add to cart

Colour coded Tajeewd Quran

৳ 1,750.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,750.00.৳ 1,250.00Current price is: ৳ 1,250.00.

Add to cart

১০টি তাজভীদে কালার কুরআন

৳ 1,225.00 Original price was: ৳ 1,225.00.৳ 995.00Current price is: ৳ 995.00.

Add to cart

সহীহ হাফেেজী কুরআন- XL

৳ 2,000.00 Original price was: ৳ 2,000.00.৳ 1,750.00Current price is: ৳ 1,750.00.

Add to cart

১২ ছতরী বড় নূরানী কোরআন

৳ 505.00

Add to cart

Ibn Umar reported:

When the Muslims came to Medina, they gathered and sought to know the time of prayer but no one summoned them. One day they discussed the matter, and some of them said: Use something like the bell of the Christians and some of them said: Use horn like that of the Jews. Umar said: Why may not a be appointed who should call (people) to prayer? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: O Bilal, get up and summon (the people) to prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 735

Anas reported:

Bilal was commanded (by the Messenger of Allah) to repeat (the phrases of) Adhan twice and once in Iqama. The narrator said: I made a mention of it before Ayyub who said: Except for saying: Qamat-is-Salat [the time for prayer has come].

Sahih Muslim Hadith 736

Anas b. Malik reported:

They (the Companions) discussed that they should know the timings of prayer by means of something recognized by all. Some of them said that fire should be lighted or a bell should be rung. But Bilal was ordered to repeat the phrases twice in Adhan, and once in Iqama.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 737

This hadith is transmitted by Khalid Hadhdha with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):

When the majority of the people discussed they should know, like the hadith narrated by al-Thaqafi (mentioned above) except for the words:” They (the people) should kindle fire.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 738

Anas reported:

Bilal was commanded (by the Holy Prophet) to repeat the phrases twice in Adhan, and once in lqama.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 739

Abu Mahdhura said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught him Adhan like this:

Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad Is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and it should be again repeated: I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad Is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Come to the prayer (twice). Come to success (twice). Ishaq added: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there Is no god but Allah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 740

Ibn Umar reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had two Mu’adhdhins, Bilal and ‘Abdullah b. Umm Maktum, who (latter) was blind.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 741

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha by another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 742

A’isha reported:

Ibn Umm Maktum used to pronounce Adhan at the behest of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (despite the fact) that he was blind.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 743

A hadith like this has been transmitted by Hisham.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 744

Anas b. Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to attack the enemy when it was dawn. He would listen to the Adhan; so if he heard an Adhan, he stopped, otherwise made an attack. Once on hearing a man say: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: He is following al-Fitra (al-Islam). Then hearing him say: I testify that there is no god but Allah. there is no god but Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You have come out of the Fire (of Hell). They looked at him and found that he was a goat herd.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 745

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported:

When you hear the call (to prayer), repeat what the Mu’adhdhin pronounces.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 746

‘Abdullah b. Amr b. al-As reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:

When you hear the Mu’adhdhin, repeat what he says, then invoke a blessing on me, for everyone who invokes a blessing on me will receive ten blessings from Allah; then beg from Allah al-Wasila for me, which is a rank in Paradise fitting for only one of Allah’s servants, and I hope that I may be that one. If anyone who asks that I be given the Wasila, he will be assured of my intercession.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 747

‘Umar b. al-Khattab reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the Mu’adhdhin says: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, and one of you should make this response: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; (and when the Mu’adhdhin) says: I testify that there is no god but Allah, one should respond: I testify that there is no god but Allah, and when he says: I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, one should make a response: I testify that Muhammad is Allah’s Messenger. When he (the Mu’adhdhin) says: Come to prayer, one should make a response: There is no might and no power except with Allah. When he (the Mu’adhdhin) says: Come to salvation, one should respond: There is no might and no power except with Allah, and when he (the Mu’adhdhin) says: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, then make a response: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest. When he (the Mu’adhdhin) says: There is no god but Allah, and he who makes a re- sponse from the heart: There is no god but Allah, he will enter Paradise.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 748

Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone says on hearing the Mu’adhdhin: I testify that there is no god but Allah alone. Who has no partner, and that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger, (and that) I am satisfied with Allah as my Lord, with Muhammad as Messenger. and with Islam as din (code of life), his sins would be forgiven. In the narration transmitted by Ibn Rumh the words are:” He who said on hearing the Mu’adhdhin and verity I testify.” ‘ Qutaiba has not mentioned his words:” And I.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 749

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Mu’awiya b. Abu Sufyan when the Mu’adhdhin called (Muslims) to prayer. Mu’awiya said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying The Mu’adhdhins will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 750

Abu Sufyan reported it on the authority of Jabir that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say:

When Satan hears the call to prayer, he runs away to a distance like that of Rauha. Sulaimin said: I asked him about Rauha. He replied: It is at a distance of thirty-six miles from Medina.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 751

Abu Mu’awiya narrated it on the authority of A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 752

Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying:

When Satan hears the call to prayer, he turns back and breaks the wind so as not to hear the call being made, but when the call is finished he turns round and distracts (the minds of those who pray), and when he hears the Iqama, he again runs away so as not to hear its voice and when it subsides, he comes back and distracts (the minds of those who stand for prayer).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 753

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the Mu’adhdhin calls to prayer, Satan runs back vehemently.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 754

Suhail reported that his father sent him to Banu Haritha along with a boy or a man. Someone called him by his name from an enclosure. He (thenarrator) said:

The person with me looked towards the enclosure, but saw nothing. I made a mention of that to my father. He said: If I knew that you would meet such a situation I would have never sent you (there), but (bear in wind) whenever you hear such a call (from the evil spirits) pronounce the Adhan. for I have heard Abu Huraira say that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upbn him) said: Whenever Adhan is proclaimed, Satan runs back vehemently.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 755

Abu Huraira reported:

The Apostle (ﷺ) said When the call to prayer is made, Satan runs back and breaks wind so as not to hear the call being made, and when the call is finished. he turns round. When Iqama is proclaimed he turns his back, and when it is finished he turns round to distract a man, saying: Re- member such and such; remember such and such, referring to something the man did not have in his mind, with the result that he does not know how much he has prayed.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 756

A hadith like it has been narrated by Abu Huraira but for these words:
” He (the man saying the prayer) does not know how much he has prayed.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 757

Salim narrated it on the authority of his father who reported:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raising his hands apposite the shoulders at the time of beginning the prayer and before bowing down and after coming back to the position after bowing. but he did not raise them between two prostrations.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 758

Ibn Umar reported that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when he stood up for prayer, used to raise his hands apposite the shoulders and then recited takbir (Allah-o-Akbar), and when he was about to bow he again did like it and when he raised himself from the ruku’ (bowing posture) he again did like it, but he did not do it at the time of raising his head from prostration.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 759

This hadith has been transmitted with the same chain of transmitters by al. Zuhri as narrated by Ibn Juraij (who) said. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up for prayer, he raised hands (to the height) apposite the shoulders and then recited takbir.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 760

Abu Qilaba reported that he saw Malik b. Huwairith raising his hands at the beginning of prayer and raising his hands before kneeling down, and raising his hands after lifting his head from the state of kneeling, and he narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do like this.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 761

Malik b. Huwairith reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands apposite his ears at the time of reciting the takbir (i. e. at the time of beginning the prayer) and then again raised his hands apposite the ears at the time of bowing and when he lifted his head after bowing he said: Allah listened to him who praised Him, and did like it (raised his hands up to the ears).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 762

This hadith has been transmitted by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters that he saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing this (i.e. raising his hands) till they were opposite the lobes of ears.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 763

Abu Salama reported:

Abu Huraira led prayer for them and recited takbir when he bent and raised himself (in ruku’ and sujud) and after completing (the prayer) he said: By Allah I say prayer which has the best resemblance with the prayer of the Prophet (ﷺ) amongst you.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 764

Abu Huraira reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up for prayer, he would say the takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) when standing, then say the takbir when bowing. then say:” Allah listened to him who praised him,” when coming to the erect position after bowing, then say while standing:” To Thee, our Lord, be the praise”, then recite the takbir when getting down for prostration, then say the takbir on raising his head, then say the takbir on prostrating himself, then say the takbir on raising his head. He would do that throughout the whole prayer till he would complete it, and he would say the takbir when he would get up at the end of two rak’as after adopting the sitting posture. Abu Huraira said: My prayer has the best resemblance amongst you with the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 765

Ibn al-Harith reported:

He had heard Abu Huraira say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited takbir on standing for prayer, and the rest of the hadith is like that transmitted by Ibn Juraij (recorded above), but he did not mention Abu Huraira as saying:” My prayer has the best resemblance amongst you with the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 766

Abu Salama b. ‘Abd al-Rahman reported..

When Marwan appointed Abu Huraira as his deputy in Medina, he recited takbir whenever he got up for obligatory prayer, and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Ibn Juraij (but with the addition of these words):
On completing the prayer with salutation, and he turned to the people in the mosque and said….

Sahih Muslim Hadith 767

Abu Salama reported that Abu Huraira recited takbir in prayer on all occasions of rising and kneeling. We said:
O Abu Huraira, what is this takbir? He said: Verily it is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 768

Suhail reported on the authority of his father that Abu Huraira used to recite takbir on all occasions of rising and bending (in prayer) and narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do like that.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 769

Mutarrif reported:

I and ‘Imran b. Husain said prayer behind ‘Ali b. Abu, Talib. He recited takbir when he prostrated, and he recited takbir when he raised his head and he recited takbir while rising up (from the sitting position at the end of two rak’ahs). When we had finished our prayer, ‘Imran caught hold of my hand and said: He (Hadrat Ali) has led prayer like Muhammad (ﷺ) or he said: He in fact recalled to my mind the prayer of Muhammad (may peace be upon him.)

Sahih Muslim Hadith 770

‘Ubada b. as-Samit reported from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him ):
He who does not recite Fatihat al-Kitab is not credited with having observed the prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 771

Ubada b. as-Samit reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who does not recite Umm al-Qur’an is not credited with having observed the prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 772

Mahmud b. al-Rabi’, on whose face the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) squirted water from the well, reported on the authority of ‘Ubada b. as- Samit that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
He who does not recite Umm al-Qur’an is not credited with having observed prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 773

This hadith has also been transmitted by Ma’mar from al-Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters with the addition of these words:
” and something more”.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 774

Abu Huraira reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone observes prayer in which he does not recite Umm al-Qur’an, It is deficient [he said this three times] and not complete. It was said to Abu Huraira: At times we are behind the Imam. He said: Recite it inwardly, for he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) declare that Allah the Exalted had said: I have divided the prayer into two halves between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks. When the servant says: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the universe, Allah the Most High says: My servant has praised Me. And when he (the servant) says: The Most Compassionate, the Merciful, Allah the Most High says: My servant has lauded Me. And when he (the servant) says: Master of the Day of judg- ment, He remarks: My servant has glorified Me. and sometimes He would say: My servant entrusted (his affairs) to Me. And when he (the worshipper) says: Thee do we worship and of Thee do we ask help, He (Allah) says: This is between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for. Then, when he (the worshipper) says: Guide us to the straight path, the path of those to whom Thou hast been Gracious not of those who have incurred Thy displeasure, nor of those who have gone astray, He (Allah) says: This is for My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for. Sufyan said: ‘Ala b. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Ya’qub narrated it to me when I went to him and he was confined to his home on account of illness, and I asked him about it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 775

It is naratted on the authority of Abu Huraira that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say:

He who observed prayer but he did not recite the Umm al-Qur’an in it, and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Sufyan, and in this hadith the words are:” Allah the Most High said: the prayer is divided into two halves between Me and My servant. The half of it is for Me and the half of it is for My servant.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 776

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who said his prayer, but did not recite the opening chapter of al-Kitab, his prayer is incomplete. He repeated it thrice.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 777

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: One is not credited with having observed the prayer without the recitation (of al-Fatiha). So said Abu Huraira: (The prayer in which) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited in a loud voice, we also recited that loudly for you (and the prayer in which) he recited inwardly we also recited inwardly for you (to give you a practical example of the prayer of the Holy Prophet).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 778

‘Ata’ narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said that

one should recite (al-Fatiha) in every (rak’ah of) prayer. What we heard (i. e. recitation) from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we made you listen to that. And that which he (recited) inwardly, we (recited) inwardly for you. A person said to him:
If I add nothing to the (recitation) of the Umm al Qur’an (Surat al-Fatiha), would it make the prayer incomplete? He (AbuHuraira) said: If you add to that (if you recite some of verses of the Qur’an along with Surat at-Fatiha) that is better for you. But if you are contented with it (Surat al-Fatiha) only, it is sufficient for you.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 779

‘Ata’ reported it on the authority of Abu Huraira who said:

Recitation (of Surat al-Fatiha) in every (rak’ah) of prayer in essential. (The recitation) that we listened to from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we made you listen to it. And that which he recited inwardly to us, we recited it inwardly for you. And he who recites Umm al-Qur’an, it is enough for him (to complete the prayer), and he who adds to it (recites some other verses of the Holy Qur’an along with Surat al-Fatiha), it is preferable for him.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 780

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the mosque and a person also entered therein and offered prayer, and then came and paid salutation to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Mes- senger of Allah (ﷺ) returned his salutation and said: Go back and pray, for you have not offered the prayer. He again prayed as he had prayed before, and came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon. him) and saluted him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned the salutation and said: Go back and say prayer, for you have not offered the prayer. This (act of repeating the prayer) was done three times. Upon this the person said: By Him Who hast sent you with Truth, whatever better I can do than this, please teach me. He (the Holy Prophet) said: When you get up to pray, recite takbir, and then recite whatever you conveniently can from the Qur’an, then bow down and remain quietly in that position, then raise your- self and stand erect; then prostrate yourself and remain quietly in that attitude; then raise yourself and sit quietly; and do that throughout all your prayers.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 781

Abu Huraira reported:

A person entered the mosque and said prayer while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting in a nook (of the mosque), and the rest of the hadith is the same as mentioned above, but with this addition:” When you get up to pray, perform the ablution completely, and then turn towards the Qibla and recite takbir (Allah o Akbar =Allah is the Most Great).”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 782

lmrin b. Husain reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him) led us In Zuhr or ‘Asr prayer (noon or the afternoon prayer). (On concluding it) he said: Who recited behind me (the verses): Sabbih Isma Rabbik al-a’la (Glorify the name of thy Lord, the Most High)? There upon a person said: It was I, but I in- tended nothing but goodness. I felt that some one of you was disputing with me in it (or he was taking out from my tongue what I was reciting), said the Prophet (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 783

‘Imran b. Husain reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed the Zuhr prayer and a person recited Sabbih Isma Rabbik al-a’la (Glorify the name of thy Lord, the Most High) behind him. When he (the Holy Pro- phet) concluded the prayer he said: Who amongst you recited (the above-mentioned verse) or who amongst you was the reciter? A person said: It was I. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) observed: I thought as if someone amongst you was disputing with me (in what I was reciting).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 784

This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed Zuhr prayer and said:
I felt that someone amongst you was disputing with me (in what I was reciting).

Sahih MuslimHadith 785

Anas reported:

I observed prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and with Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman (may Allah be pleased with all of them), but I never heard any one of them reciting Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim loudly.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 786

Shu’ba reported it with the same chain of transmitters. with she addition of these words:
” I said to Qatada: Did you hear it from Anas? He replied in the affir- mative and added: We had inquired of him about it.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 787

‘Abda reported:

‘Umar b. al-Khattab used to recite loudly these words: Subhanak Allahumma wa bi hamdika wa tabarakasmuka wa ta’ala jadduka wa la ilaha ghairuka [Glory to Thee,0 Allah, and Thine is the Praise, and Blessed is Thy Name. and Exalted is Thy Majesty. and there is no other object of worship beside Thee]. Qatada informed in writing that Anas b. Malik had narrated to him: I observed prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr and Umar and ‘Uthman. They started (loud recitation) with: AI-hamdu lillahi Rabb al-‘Alamin [All Praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds] and did not recite Bismillah ir- Rahman-ir-Rahim (loudly) at the beginning of the recitation or at the end of it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 788

It is reported on the authority of Abu Talha that he had heard Anas b. Malik narrating this.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 789

Anas reported:

One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting amongst us that he dozed off. He then raised his head smilingly. We said: What makes you smile. Messenger of Allah? He said: A Sura has just been revealed to me, and then recited: In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Verily We have given thee Kauthar (fount of abundance). Therefore turn to thy Lord for prayer and offer sacrifice, and surely thy enemy is cut off (from the good). Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what Kauthar is? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It (Kauthar) is a canal which my Lord, the Exalted and Glorious has promised me, and there is an abundance of good in it. It is a cistern and my people would come to it on the Day of Resurrection, and tumblers there would be equal to the number of stars. A servant would be turned away from (among the people gathered there). Upon this I would say: My Lord, he is one of my people, and He (the Lord) would say: You do not know that he innovated new things (in Islam) after you. Ibn Hujr made this addition in the hadith:” He (the Holy Prophet) was sitting amongst us in the mosque, and He (Allah) said: (You don’t know) what he innovated after you”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 790

Mukhtar b. Fulful reported that he had heard Anas b. Malik say that

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dozed off, and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Mus-hir except for the words that he (the Holy Prophet) said:
It (Kauthar) is a canal which my Lord the Exalted and the Glorious has promised me in Paradise. There is a tank over it, but he made no mention of the tumblers like the number of the stars.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 791

Wa’il b. Hujr reported:

He saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raising his hands at the time of beginning the prayer and reciting takbir, and according to Hammam (the narrator), the hands were lifted opposite to ears. He (the Holy Prophet) then wrapped his hands in his cloth and placed his right hand over his left hand. And when he was about to bow down, he brought out his hands from the cloth, and then lifted them, and then recited takbir and bowed down, and when (he came back to the erect position) he recited:” Allah listened to him who praised Him.” And when he prostrated, he prostrated between his two palms.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 792

`Abdullah (b. Mas`ud) said:

While observing prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we used to recite: Peace be upon Allah, peace be upon so and so. One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: Verily Allah is Himself Peace. When any one of you sits during the prayer, he should say: All services rendered by words, by acts of worship, and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah’s upright servants, for when he says this it reaches every upright servant in the heavens and the earth. (And say further): I testify that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 793

Shu’ba has narrated this on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of this:
” Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 794

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters and he made a mention of this:
” Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him or which he likes.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 795

Abdullah b. Mas’ud reported:

We were sitting with the Apostle (ﷺ) in prayer, and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Mansur He (also said): After (reciting tashahud) he may choose any prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 796

Ibn Mas’ud is reported to have said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me tashahhud taking my hand within his palms, in the same way as he taught me a Sura of the Qur’an, and he narrated it as narrated above.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 797

Ibn `Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us tashahhud just as he used to teach us a Surah of the Qur’an, and he would say: All services rendered by words, acts of worship, and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah’s upright servants. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. In the narration of Ibn Rumh (the words are): “As he would teach us the Qur’an.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 798

Tawus narrated it on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas that he said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us tashahhud as he would teach us a Sura of the Qur’an.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 799

Hattan b. `Abdullah al-Raqashi reported:

I observed prayer with Abu Musa al-Ash`ari and when he was in the qa`dah, one among the people said: The prayer has been made obligatory along with piety and Zakat. He (the narrator) said: When Abu Musa had finished the prayer after salutation he turned (towards the people) and said: Who amongst you said such and such a thing? A hush fell on the people. He again said: Who amongst you has said such and such a thing? A hush fell on the people. He (Abu Musa) said: Hattan, it is perhaps you that have uttered it. He (Hattan) said No. I have not uttered it. I was afraid that you might be annoyed with me on account of this. A person amongst the people said: It was I who said it, and in this I intended nothing but good. Abu Musa said: Don’t you know what you have to recite in your prayers? Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and explained to us all its aspects and taught us how to observe prayer (properly). He (the Holy Prophet) said: When you pray make your rows straight and let anyone amongst you act as your Imam. Recite the takbir when he recites it and when he recites: Not of those with whom Thou art angry, nor of those who go astray, say: Amin. Allah would respond you. And when he (the Imam) recites the takbir, you may also recite the takbir, for the Imam bows before you and raises himself before you. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The one is equivalent to the other. And when he says: Allah listens to him who praises Him, you should say: O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the praise, for Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has vouchsafed (us) through the tongue of His Apostle (ﷺ) that Allah listens to him who praises Him. And when he (the Imam) recites the takbir and prostrates, you should also recite the takbir and prostrate, for the Imam prostrates before you and raises himself before you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The one is equivalent to the other. And when he (the Imam) sits for Qa`da (for tashahhud) the first words of every one amongst you should be: All services rendered by words, acts of worship and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Apostle, and Allah’s mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the upright servants of Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 800

Qatada has narrated a hadith like this with another chain of transmitters. In the hadith transmitted by Jarir on the authority of Sulaiman, Qatada’s further words are:
When (the Qur’an) is recited (in prayer), you should observe silence, and (the following words are) not found in the hadith narrated by anyone except by Abu Kamil who heard it from Abu ‘Awina (and the words are): Verily Allah vouchsafed through the tongue of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) this: Allah listens to him who praises Him. Abu Ishaq (a student of Imam Muslim) said: Abu Bakr the son of Abu Nadr’s sister has (critically) discussed this hadith. Imam Muslim said: Whom can you find a more authentic transmitter of hadith than Sulaiman? Abu Bakr said to him (Imam Muslim): What about the hadith narrated by Abu Huraira, i.e. the hadith that when the Qur’an is recited (in prayer) observe silence? He (Abu Bakr again) said: Then, why have you not included it (in your compilation)? He (Imam Muslim) said: I have not included in this every hadith which I deem authentic; I have recorded only such ahadith on which there is an agreement (amongst the Muhaddithin apart from their being authentic).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 801

This hadith has been transmitted by Qatida with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are):
” Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious, commanded it through the tongue of His Apostle (may peace be upon-him): Allah listens to him who praises Him.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 802

Abdullah b. Zaid-he who was shown the call (for prayer in a dream) narrated it on the authority of Abu Mas’ud al-Ansari who said:

We were sitting in the company of Sa’id b. ‘Ubida when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us. Bashir b. S’ad said: Allah has commanded us to bless you. Messenger of Allah! But how should we bless you? He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) kept quiet (and we were so much perturbed over his silence) that we wished we had not asked him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: (For blessing me) say:” 0 Allah, bless Muhammad and the members of his household as Thou didst bless the mernbers of Ibrahim’s household. Grant favours to Muhammad and the members of his household as Thou didst grant favours to the members of the household of Ibrahim in the world. Thou art indeed Praiseworthy and Glorious” ; and salutation as you know.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 803

Ibn Abi Laila reported:

Ka’b b. ‘Ujra met me and said: Should I not offer you a present (and added): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us and we said: We have learnt how to invoke peace upon you; (kindly tell us) how we should bless you. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Say:” O Allah: bless Muhammad and his family as Thou didst bless the family of Ibrahim. Verily Thou art Praiseworthy and Glorious, O Allah.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 804

A hadith like this has been narrated by Mis’ar on the authority of al-Hakam, but in the hadith transmitted by Mis’ar these words are not found:
” Should I not offer you a present?”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 805

A hadith like this has been narrated by al-Hakam except that he said:
” Bless Muhammad (ﷺ)” and he did not say:” O Allah I

Sahih Muslim Hadith 806

Abu Humaid as-Sa’idi reported:

They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Apostle of Allah, how should we bless you? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Say:” O Allah! bless Muhammad, his wives and his offspring as Thou didst bless Ibrahim, and grant favours to Muhammad, and his wives and his offspring as Thou didst grant favours to the family of Ibrahim; Thou art Praiseworthy and Glorious.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 807

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who blesses me once, Allah would bless him ten times.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 808

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the Imam says:” Allah listens to him who praises Him.” you should say:” O Allah, our Lord for Thee is the praise.” for if what anyone says synchronises with what the angels say, his past sins will be forgiven.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 809

A hadith like this is narrated by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 810

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: SayAmin when the Imam says Amin, for it anyone’s utterance of Amin synchronises with that of the angels, he will be forgiven his past sins.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 811

Abu Huraira said:

I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the hadith like one transmitted by Malik, but he made no mention of the words of Shihab.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 812

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When anyone amongst you utters Amin in prayer and the angels in the sky also utter Amin, and this (utterance of the one) synchronises with (that of) the other, all his previous sins are pardoned.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 813

Abu Harare reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When anyone amongst you utters Amin and the angels In the heaven also utter Amin and (the Amin) of the one synchronises with (that of) the other, all his previous sins are pardoned.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 814

‘A hadith like this is transmitted by Ma’mar from Hammam b. Munabbih on the authority of Abu Huraira who reported it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 815

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the reciter (Imam) utters:” Not of those on whom (is Thine) wrath and not the erring ones,” and (the person) behind him utters Amin and his utterance synchronises with that of the dwellers of heavens, all his previous sins would be pardoned.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 816

Anas b. Malik reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) fell down from a horse and his right side was grazed. We went to him to inquire after his health when the time of prayer came. He led us in prayer in a sitting posture and we said prayer behind him sitting, and when he finished the prayer hesaid: The Imam is appointed only to be followed; so when he recites takbir, you should also recite that; when he prostrates, you should also prostrate; when he rises up, you should also rise up, and when he said” God listens to him who praises Him,” you should say:” Our Lord, to Thee be the praise,” and when he prays sitting, all of you should pray sitting.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 817

Anas b. Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell down from a horse and he was grazed and he led the prayer for us sitting, and the rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 818

Anas b. Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell down from a horse and his right side was grazed, and the rest of the hadith is the same with the addition of these words:” When he (the Imam) says prayer standing, you should also do so.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 819

Anas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rode a horse and fell down from it and his right side was grazed, and the rest of the hadith is the same, and (these words) are found in it:” When he (the Imam) says prayer in an erect posture, you should also say it in an erect posture.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 820

Anas b. Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell down from his horse and his right side was grazed, and the rest of the hadith is the same. In this hadith there are no additions (of words) as transmitted by Yunus and Malik.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 821

‘A’isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell ill and some of his Companions came to inquire after his health. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said prayer sitting, while (his Companions) said it (behind him) standing. He (the Holy Prophet) directed them by his gesture to sit down, and they sat down (in prayer). After finishing the (prayer) he (the Holy Prophet) said: The Imam is appointed so that he should be followed, so bow down when he bows down, and rise upp when he rises up and say (prayer) sitting when he (the Imam) says (it) sitting.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 822

This hadith is narrated with the same chain of transmitters by Hisham b. ‘Urwa.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 823

Jabir reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was ill and we said prayer behind him and he was sitting. And Abu Bakr was making audible to the people his takbir. As he paid his attention towards us he saw us standing and (directed us to sit down) with a gesture. So we sat down and said our prayer with his prayer in a sitting posture. After uttering salutation he said: You were at this time about to do an act like that of the Persians and the Romans. They stand before their kings while they sit, so don’t do that; follow your Imams. If they say prayer standing, you should also do so, and if they say prayer sitting, you should also say prayer sitting.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 824

Jabir said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led the prayer and Abu Bakr was behind him. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the takbir, Abu Bakr also recited (it) in order to make it audible to us. And the rest of the hadith is like one transmitted by Laith.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 825

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The Imam is appointed, so that he should be followed, so don’t be at variance with him. Recite takbir when he recites it; bow down when he bows down and when he says:” Allah listens to him who praises Him,” say:” O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the Praise.” And when he (the Imam) prostrates, you should also prostrate, and when he says prayer sitting, you should all observe prayer sitting.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 826

A hadith like this has been transmitted by Hammam b. Munabbih from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the authority of Abu Huraira.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 827

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while teaching us (the principles of faith), said: Do not try to go ahead of the Imam, recite takbir when he recites it, and when he says: “Nor of those who err” you should say Amin, bow down when he bows down, and when he says: “Allah listens to him who praises Him” say: “O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the praise”.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 828

Abu Huraira reported from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (a hadith) like it, except the words:
” Nor of those who err, say Amin” and added:” And don’t rise up ahead of him.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 829

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Verily the Imam is a shield, say prayer sitting when he says prayer sitting. And when he says:” Allah listens to him who praises Him,” say:” O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the praise.” and when the utterance of the people of the earth synchronises with that of the beings of heaven (angels), all the previous sins would be pardoned.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 830

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) saying:

The Imam is appointed to be followed. So recite takbir when he recites it, and bow down when he bows down and when he utters:” Allah listens to him who praises Him,” say” O Allah, our Lord, for Thee be the praise.” And when he prays, standing, you should pray standing. And when he prays sitting, all of you should pray sitting.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 831

Ubaidullah b. Abdullah reported:

I visited ‘A’isha and asked her to tell about the illness of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She agreed and said: The Apostle (ﷺ) was seriously ill and he asked whether the people had prayed. We said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Put some water in the tub for me. We did accordingly and he (the Holy Prophet) took a bath;and, when he was about to move with difficulty, he fainted. When he came round, he again said: Have the people said prayer? We said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Put some water for me in the tub. We did accordingly and he took a bag, but when he was about to move with difficultyhe fainted. When he came round, he asked whether the people had prayed. We said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He said: Put some water for me in the tub. We did accordingly and he took a bath and he was about to move with difficulty when he fainted. When he came roundhe said: Have the people saidprayer? We said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. She (‘A’isha) said: The people were staying in the mosque and waiting for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to lead the last (night) prayer. She (‘A’isha) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent (instructions) to Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. When the messenger came, he told him (Abd Bakr): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has ordered you to lead the people in prayer. Abu Bakr who was a man of very tenderly feelings asked Umar to lead the prayer. ‘Umar said: You are more entitled to that. Abu Bakr led the prayers during those days. Afterwards the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt some relief and he went out supported by two men, one of them was al-‘Abbas, to the noon prayer. Abu Bakr was leading the people in prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him. he began to withdraw, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told him not to withdraw. He told his two (companions) to seat him down beside him (Abu Bakr). They seated him by the side of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr said the prayer standing while following the prayer of the Apostle (ﷺ) and the people Bald prayer (standing) while following the prayer of Abu Bakr. The Apostle (ﷺ) was seated. Ubaidullah said: I visited ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas, and said: Should I submit to you what ‘A’isha had told about the illness of the Apostle (ﷺ)? He said: Go ahead. I submitted to him what had been transmitted by her (‘A’isha). He objected to none of it, only asking whether she had named to him the man who accompanied al-‘Abbas. I said: No. He said: It was ‘Ali.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 832

‘A’isha reported:

It was in the house ofMaimuna that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) first fell ill. He asked permission from his wives to stay in her (‘A’isha’s) house during his illness. They granted him permission. She (‘A’isha) narrated: He (the Holy Prophet) went out (for prayer) with his hand over al-Fadl b. ‘Abbas and on the other hand there was another person and (due to weakness) his feet dragged on the earth. ‘Ubaidullah said: I narrated this hadith to the son of ‘Abbas (‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas) and he said: Do you know who the man was whose name ‘A’isha did not mention? It was ‘Ali.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 833

‘A’isha, the wife of the Apostle (ﷺ), said:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell ill and his illness became serious, he asked permission from his wives to stay in my house during his illness. They gave him permission to do so. He stepped out (of’A’isha’s apartment for prayer) supported by two persons. (He was so much weak) that his feet dragged on the ground and he was being supported by ‘Abbas b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib and another person. ‘Ubaidullah said: I informed ‘Abdullah (b. ‘Abbas) about that which ‘A’isha had said. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas said: Do you know the man whose name ‘A’isha did not mention? He said: No. Ibn ‘Abbas said: It was ‘Ali.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 834

‘A’isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said:

I tried to dissuade the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from it (i. e. from appointing Abu Bakr as the Imam.) and my insistence upon it was not due to the fact that I entertained any apprehension in my mind that the people would not love the man who would occupy his (Prophet’s) place (i. e. who would be appointed as his caliph) and I feared that the people would be superstitious about one who would occupy his place. I, therefore, desired that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) should leave Abu Bakr aside in this matter.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 835

‘A’isha reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to my house, he said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead people in prayer. ‘A’isha narrated: I said, Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is a man of tenderly feelings; as he recites the Qur’an, he cannot help shedding tears: so better command anyone else to lead the prayer. By Allah, there is nothing disturbing in it for me but the idea that the people may not takeevil omen with regard to one who is the first to occupy the place of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I tried to dissuade him (the Holy Prophet) twice or thrice (from appointing my father as an Imam in prayer), but he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer and said: You women are like those (who had) surrounded Yusuf.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 836

‘A’isha reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was confined to bed, Bilal came to him to summon him to prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. She (‘A’isha) reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is a tenderhearted man, when he would stand at your place (he would be so overwhelmed by feelings) that he would not be able to make the people hear anything (his recitation would not be audible to the followers in prayer). You should better order Umar (to lead the prayer). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead people in prayer. She (‘A’isha) said: I asked Hafsa to (convey) my impression to him (the Holy Prophet) that Abu Bakr was a tenderhearted man, so when he would stand at his place, he would not be able to make the people bear anything. He better order Umar. Hafsa conveyed this (message of Hadrat ‘A’isha) to him (the Holy Prophet). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: (You are behaving) as if you are the females who had gathered around Yusuf. Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. She (‘A’isha) reported: So Abu Bakr was ordered to lead the people in prayer. As the prayer began, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) felt some relief; he got up and moved supported by two persons and his feet dragged on earth (due to excessive weakness). ‘A’isha reported: As he (the Holy Prophet) entered the mosque. Abu Bakr perceived his (arrival). He was about to withdraw, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) by the gesture (of his hand) told him to keep standing at his place. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and seated himself on the left side of Abu Bakr. She (‘A’isha) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was leading people in prayer sitting. Abu Bakr was following the prayer of the Apostle (ﷺ) in a standing posture and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 837

A’mash reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) suffered from illness of which he died, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Mus-hir, the words are: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought till he was seated by his (Abu Bakr’s) side and the Apostle (ﷺ) led the people in prayer and Abu Bakr was making takbir audible to them, and in the hadith transmitted by ‘Isa the (words are):” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat and led the people in prayer and Abu Bakr was by his side and he was making (takbir) audible to the people.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 838

`A’isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered Abu Bakr that he should lead people in prayer during his illness, and he led them in prayer. `Urwa said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt relief and went (to the mosque) and Abu Bakr was leading the people in prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him he began to withdraw, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) signaled him to remain where he was. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat opposite to Abu Bakr by his side. Abu Bakr said prayer following the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the people said prayer following the prayer of Abu Bakr.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 839

Anas b. Malik reported, Abu Bakr led them in prayer due to the illness of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) of which be died. It was a Monday and they stood in rows for prayer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drew aside the curtain of (‘A’isha’s) apartment and looked at us while he was standing, and his (Prophet’s) face was (as bright) as the paper of the Holy Book. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt happy and smiled. And we were confounded with joy while in prayer due to the arrival (among our midst) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr stepped back upon his heels to say prayer in a row perceiving that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had come out for prayer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with the help of his hand signed to them to complete their prayer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went back (to his apartment) and drew the curtain. He (the narrator) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) breathed his last on that very day.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 840

Anas reported:

The last glance that I have had of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (before his death) was that when he on Monday drew the curtain aside. The hadith transmitted by Salih is perfect and complete.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 841

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik by another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 842

Anas reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) did not come to us for three days. When the prayer was about to start. Abu Bakr stepped forward (to lead the prayer), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lifted the curtain. When the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became visible to us, we (found) that no sight was more endearing to us than the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as it appeared to us. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) with the gesture of his hand directed Abu Bakr to step forward (and lead the prayer). The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) then drew the curtain, and we could not see him till he died.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 843

Abu Musa reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became ill and illness became serious he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. Upon this ‘A’isha said: Messenger of Allah, Abd Bakr is a man of tenderly feelings: when he would stand in your place (he would be so much overwhelmed -by grief that) he would not be able to lead the people in prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: You order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer, and added: You are like the female companions of Yusuf. So Abu Bakr led the prayer (during this period of illness) in the life of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 844

Sahl b. Sa’d al-Sa’idi reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to the tribe of Bani Amr b. Auf in order to bring reconciliation amongst (its members), and It was a time of prayer. The Mu’adhdhin came to Abu Bakr and said: Would you lead the prayer in case I recite takbir (tahrima, with which the prayer begins)? He (Abu Bakr) said: Yes. He (the narrator) said: He (Abu Bakr) started (leading) the prayer. The people were engaged in observing prayer when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to come there and made his way (through the people) till he stood in a row. The people began to clap (their hands), but Abu Bakr paid no heed (to it) in prayer. When the people clapped more vigorously, he (Abu Bakr) then paid heed and saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) there. (He was about to withdraw when) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) signed to him to keep standing at his place. Abu Bakr lifted his hands and praised Allah for what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had commanded him and then Abu Bakr withdrew himself till he stood in the midst of the row and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stepped forward and led the prayer. When (the prayer) was over, he (the Holy Prophet) said: 0 Abu Bakr, what prevented you from standing (at that place) as I ordered you to do? Abu Bakr said: It does not become the son of Abu Quhafa to lead prayer before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said (to the people) around him: What is it that I saw you clapping so vigorously? (Behold) when anything happens in prayer, say: Subha Allah, for when you would utter it, it would attract the attention, while clapping of hands is meant for women.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 845

This hadith is transmitted by Sahl b. Sa’d in the same way as narrated by Malik, with the exception of these words:
” Abu Bakr lifted his hands and praised Allah and retraced his (steps) till he stood in a row.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 846

Sahl b. Sa’d al-Sa’idi reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) went to Bani Amr b. ‘Auf in order to bring about reconciliation amongst them. The rest of the hadith is the same but with (the addition of these words):” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and made his way through the rows till he came to the first row and Abu Bakr retraced his steps.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 847

Mughira b. Shu’ba reported that he participated In the expedition of Tabuk along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to answer the call of nature before the morning prayer. and I carried along with him a jar (full of water). When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came back to me (after relieving himself). I began to pour water upon his hands out of the jar and he washed his hands three times, then washed his face three times. He then tried to tuck up the sleeves of his cloak upon his forearms but since the sleeves were tight he inserted his hands in the cloak and then brought out his forearms up to the elbow below the cloak, and then wiped over his shoes and then moved on. Mughira said:
I also moved along with him till he came to the people and (he found) that they had been saying their prayer under the Imamah of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) could get one rak ah out of two and said (this) last rak’ah along with the people. When Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf pronounced the salutation, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to complete the prayer. This made the Muslims terrified and most of them began to recite the glory of the Lord. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he turned towards them and then said: You did well, or said with a sense of joy: You did the right thing that you said prayer at the appointed hour.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 848

This hadith is narrated by Hamza b. Mughira by another chain of trans- mitters (but with the addition of these words):
I made up my mind to hold Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Auf back, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Leave him.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 849

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Glorification of Allah is for men and clapping of hands is meant for women (if something happens in prayer). Harmala added in his narration that Ibn Shihab told him: I saw some of the scholars glorifying Allah and making a gesture.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 850

This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 851

This hadith is transmitted by Muhammad b. Rafi’, Abu’I-Razzaq. Ma’mar, Hammam on the authority of Abu Huraira with the addition of (the word)” prayer”.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 852

Abu Huraira reported:

One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led the prayer. Then turning (towards his Companions) he said: O you man, why don’t you say your prayer well? Does the observer of prayer not see how he is performing the prayer, for he performs it for himself? By Allah, I see behind me as I see in front of me.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 853

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do you find me seeing towards the Qibla only? By Allah, your bowing and your prostrating are not hidden from my view. Verily I see them behind my back.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 854

Anas b. Malik reported. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

Perform bowing and prostration well. By Allah, I see you even if you are behind me, or he said: (I see you) behind my back when you bow or prostrate.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 855

Anas reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: Complete the bowing and prostration well. By Allah, I see you behind my back as to how you bow and prostrate or when you bow and prostrate.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 856

Anas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one day led us in the prayer. and when he completed the Prayer he turned his face towards us and said: 0 People, I am your Imam, so do not precede me in bowing and prostration and in standing and turning (faces, i. e. In pronouncing salutation), for I see you in front of me and behind me, and then said: By Him in Whose hand Is the life of Muhammad, if you could see what I see, you would have laughed little and wept much more. They said: What did you see, Messenger of Allah? He replied: (I saw) Paradise and Hell.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 857

This hadith is narrated by Anas with another chain of transmitters, and in the hadith transmitted by Jarir there is no mention of” turning (faces)”.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 858

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Does the man who lifts his head ahead of the Imam (from prostration) not fear that Allah may change his head into the head of an ass?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 859

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Does the man who lifts his head before the Imam not fear that Allah may change his face into that of an ass?

Sahih Muslim Hadith 860

This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters except for the words narrated by Rabi’ b. Muslim:
” Allah may make his face like the face of an ass.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 861

Jabir b. Samura reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The people who lift their eyes towards the sky in Prayer should avoid it or they would lose their eyesight.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 862

Abu Huraira reported:

People should avoid lifting their eyes towards the sky while supplicating in prayer, otherwise their eyes would be snatched away.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 863

Jabir b. Samura reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us and said: “How is it that I see you lifting your hands like the tails of headstrong horses? Be calm in prayer.” He (the narrator) said: He then again came to us and saw us (sitting) in circles. He said: “How is it that I see you in separate groups?” He (the narrator) said: He again came to us and said: “Why don’t you draw yourselves up in rows as angels do in the presence of their Lord?” We said: Messenger of Allah, how do the angels draw themselves up in rows in the presence of their Lord? He (the Holy Prophet) said: “They make the first rows complete and keep close together in the row.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 864

This hadith has been narrated by A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 865

Jabir b. Samura reported:

When we said prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we pronounced: Peace be upon you and Mercy of Allah, peace be upon you and Mercy of Allah, and made gesture with the hand on both the sides. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him said: What do you point out with your hands as if they are the tails of headstrong horses? This is enough for you that one should place one’s hand on one’s thigh and then pronounce salutation upon one’s brother on the right side and then on the left.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 866

Jabir b. Samura reported:

We said our prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and, while pronouncing salutations, we made gestures with our hands (indicating)” Peace be upon you, peace be upon you.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked towards us and said: Why is it that you make gestures with your hands like the tails of headstrong horses? When any one of you pro- nounces salutation (in prayer) he should only turn his face towards his companion and should not make a gesture with his hand.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 867

Abu Mas’ud reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) used to touch our shoulders in prayer and say: Keep straight, don’t be irregular, for there would be dissension in your hearts. Let those of you who are sedate and prudent be near me, then those who are next to them, then those who are next to them. Abu Mas’ud said: Now-a-days there is much dissension amongst you.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 868

This hadith is narrated by Ibn Uyaina with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 869

Abdullah b. Mas’ud reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Let those who are sedate and prudent be near me, then those who are next to them (saying it tliree tinies), and beware of the tumult of the markets.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 870

Anas b. Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Straighten your rows. for the straightening of a row is a part of the perfection of prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 871

Anas b. Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Complete the rows, for I can see you behind my back.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 872

Hammam b. Munabbih reported:

This is what was transmitted to us by Abu Huraira from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and, while making a mention of a few ahadith, said: (The Messengerof Allah directed us thus): Establish rows in prayer, for the making of a row (straight) is one of the merits of prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 873

Nu’man b. Bashir reported:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Straighten your rows, or Allah would create dissension amongst you.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 874

Nu’man b. Bashir reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace-be upon him) used to straighten our rows as it lie were straightening an arrow with their help until be saw that we had learnt it from him. One day he came out, stood up (for prayer) and was about to say: Allah is the Greatest, when he saw a man, whose chest was bulging out from the row, so he said: Servants of Allah, you hint straighten your rows or Allah would create dissension amongst you.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 875

Abu ‘Awana reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 876

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If the people were to know what excellence is there in the Adhan and in the first row, and they could not (get these opportunities) except by drawing lots, they would have definitely done that. And if they were to know what excellence lies in joining the prayer in the first takbir (prayer), they would have vied with one another. And if they were to know what excellence lies in the night prayer and morning prayer, they would have definitely come even if crawling (on their knees).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 877

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw (a tendency ) among his Companions to go to the back, so he said to them: Come forward and follow my lead, and let those who come after you follow your lead. People will continue to keep back till Allah will put them at the back.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 878

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw people at the end of the mosque, and then the (above-mentioned hadith) was narrated.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 879

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If you were to know, or if they were to know, what (excellence) lies in the first rows, there would have been drawing of lots (for filling them) ; and Ibn Harb said: For (occupying) the first row there would have been drawing of lots.

Sahih MuslimHadith 880

It was narrated from Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

The best rows for men are the first rows, and the worst ones the last ones, and the best rows for women are the last ones and the worst ones for them are the first ones.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 881

This hadith is narrated by Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 882

Sahl b. Sa’d reported:

I saw men having tied (the ends) of their lower garments around their necks, like children, due to shortage of cloth and offering their prayers behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). One of the proclaimers said: O womenfolk, do not lift your heads till men raise (them).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 883

Salim narrated it from his father (‘Abdullah b. Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
When women ask permission for going to the mosque, do not prevent them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 884

Abdullah b. Umar reported:

I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) say: Don’t prevent your women from going to the mosque when they seek your permission. Bilal b. ‘Abdullah said: By Allah, we shall certainly prevent them. On this’Abdullah b. Umar turned towards him and reprimanded him to harshly as I had never heard him do before. He (‘Abdullah b. Umar) said: I am narrating to you that which comes from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and you (have the audicity) to say: By Allah, we shall certainly prevent them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 885

Ibn ‘Umar reported:

‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not prevent the maid-servants of Allah from going to the mosque.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 886

lbn Umar reported:

I heard the Messeinger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When your women seek your permission for going to the mosque, you grant them (permission).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 887

Ibn ‘Umar reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not prevent women from going to the mosque at night. A boy said to ‘Abdullah b. Umar: We would never let them go out, that they may not be caught in evil. He (the narrator) said: Ibn Umar reprimanded him and said.. I am saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said this, but you say: We would not allow!

Sahih Muslim Hadith 888

A hadith like this has been narrated by A’mash with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 889

Ibn ‘Umar reported:

Grant permission to women for going to the mosque in the night. His son who was called Waqid said: Then they would make mischief. He (the narrator) said: He thumped his (son’s) chest and said: I am narrating to you the hadith of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and you say: No!

Sahih Muslim Hadith 890

Ibn Umar reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not deprive women of their share of the mosques, when they seek permission from you. Bilal said: By Allah, we would certainly prevent them. ‘Abdullah said: I say that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said it and you say: We would certainly prevent them!

Sahih Muslim Hadith 891

Zainab Thaqafiya reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you (women) participates in the ‘Isha’ prayer, she should not perfume herself that night.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 892

Zainab, the wife of Abdullah (b. ‘Umar), reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: When any one of you comes to the mosque, she should not apply perfume.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 893

Abu Huraira said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever (woman) fumigates herself with perfume should not join us in the ‘Isha’ prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 894

‘Amra, daughter of Abd al-Rahmin, reported:

I heard ‘A’isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). say: If the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had seen what new things the women have introduced (in their way of life) he would have definitely prevented them from going to the mosque, as the women of BaniIsra’il were prevented.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 895

This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa’id with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 896

Ibn ‘Abbas reported:

The word of (Allah) Great and Glorious: ‘And utter not thy prayer loudly, nor be low in it” (xvii. 110) was revealed as the Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him) was hiding himself in Mecca. When he led his Companions in prayer he raised his voice (while reciting the) Qur’an. And when the polytheists heard that, they reviled the Qur’an and Him Who revealed it and him who brought it. Upon this Allah, the Exalted, said to His Apostle (ﷺ): Utter not thy prayer so loudly that the polytheists may hear thy recitation and (recite it) not so low that it may be inaudible to your Companions. Make them hear the Qur’an, but do not recite it loudly and seek a (middle) way between these. Recite between loud and low tone.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 897

‘A’isha reported that so far as these words of (Allah) Glorious and High are concerned:
” And utter not thy prayer loudly, not be low in it” (xvii. 110) relate to supplication (du’a’).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 898

A hadith like this has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 899

Ibn ‘Abbas reported with regard to the words of Allah, Great and Glorious:

” Move not thy tongue therewith” (Ixxv. 16) that when Gabriel brought revelation to him (the Holy Prophet) he moved his tongue and lips (with a view to committing it to memory instantly). This was something hard for him and it was visible (from his face). Then Allah, the Exalted. revealed this a” Move not thy tongue therewith to make haste (in memorising it). Surely on us rests the collecting of it and the reciting of it” (ixxv. 16), i. e. Verily it rests with Us that We would preserve it in your heart and (enable you) to recite it You would recite it when We would recite it and so follow its recitation, and He (Allah) said:” We revealed it, so listen to it attentively. Verily its exposition rests with Us. i. e. We would make it deliver by your tongue.” So when Gabriel came to him (to the Holy Prophet), he kept silence, and when he went away he recited as Allah had promised him.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 900

Ibn Abbas reported with regard to the words:

” Do not move thy tongue there with to make haste,” that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt it hard and he moved his lips. Ibn ‘Abbas said to me (Sa’id b. Jubair): I move them just as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) moved them. Then said Sa’id: I move them just as Ibn ‘Abbas moved them, and he moved his lips. Allah, the Exalted, revealed this:” Do not move your tongue therewith to make haste. It is with US that its collection rests and its recital” (al-Qur’an, ixxv. 16). He said: Its preservation in your heart and then your recital. So when We recite it, follow its recital. He said: Listen to it, and be silent and then it rests with Us that you recite it. So when Gabriel came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he listened to him attentively, and when Gabriel went away, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited as he (Gabriel) had recited it.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 901

Ibn ‘Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) neither recited the Qur’an to the Jinn nor did he see them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out with some of his Companions with the intention of going to the bazaar of ‘Ukaz And there had been (at that time) obstructions between satans and the news from the Heaven, and there were flung flames upon them. So satan went back to their people and they said: What has happened to you? They said: There have been created obstructions between us and the news from the Heaven. And there have been flung upon us flames. They said: It cannot happen but for some (important) event. So traverse the eastern parts of the earth and the western parts and find out why is it that there have been created obstructions between us and the news from the Heaven. So they went forth and traversed the easts of the earth and its wests. Some of them proceeded towards Tihama and that is a nakhl towards the bazaar of ‘Ukaz and he (the Holy Prophet) was leading his Companions in the morning prayer. So when they heard the Qur’an. they listened to it attentively and said: It is this which has caused obstruction between us and news from the Heaven. They went back to their people and said: O our people, we have heard a strange Qur’an which directs us to the right path; so we affirm our faith in it and we would never associate anyone with our Lord. And Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed to His Apostle Muhammad (ﷺ):” It has been revealed to me that a party of Jinn listened to it” (Qur’an, lxxii. 1).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 902

Dawud reported from ‘Amir who said:

I asked ‘Alqama if Ibn Mas’ud was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the night of the Jinn (the night when the Prophet met them). He (Ibn Mas’uad) said: No, but we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night and we missed him. We searched for him in the valleys and the hills and said. He has either been taken away (by jinn) or has been secretly killed. He (the narrator) said. We spent the worst night which people could ever spend. When it was dawn we saw him coming from the side of Hiri’. He (the narrator) reported. We said: Messenger of Allah, we missed you and searched for you, but we could not find you and we spent the worst night which people could ever spend. He (the Holy Prophet) said: There came to me an inviter on behalf of the Jinn and I went along with him and recited to them the Qur’an. He (the narrator) said: He then went along with us and showed us their traces and traces of their embers. They (the Jinn) asked him (the Holy Prophet) about their provision and he said: Every bone on which the name of Allah is recited is your provision. The time it will fall in your hand it would be covered with flesh, and the dung of (the camels) is fodder for your animals. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Don’t perform istinja with these (things) for these are the food of your brothers (Jinn).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 903

This hadith has been reported by Dawud with the same chain of transmitters up to the word (s):
” The traces of their embers.” Sha’bi said: They (the Jinn) asked about their provision, and they were the Jinn of al-jazira, up to the end of the hadith, and the words of Sha’bi have been directly transmitted from the hadith of Abdullah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 904

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah from the Apostle (ﷺ) up to the words:
” The traces of the embers,” but he made no mention of what followed afterward.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 905

Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) said:

I was not with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) but I wish I were with him.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 906

Ma’n reported.. I heard it from my father who said:

I asked Masruq who informed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the night when they heard the Qur’an. He said: Your father, Ibn Mas’ud, narrated it to me that a tree informed him about that.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 907

Abu Qatada reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer and recited in the first two rak’ahs of the noon and afternoon prayers Surat al-Fitiha and two (other) surahs. And he would sometimes recite loud enough for us the verses. He would prolong the first rak’ah more than the second. And he acted similarly in the morning prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 908

Abu Qatada reported it on the authority of his father:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would recite in the first two rak’ahs of the noon and afternoon prayers the opening chapter of the Book and another surah. He would sometimes recite loud enough to make audible to us the verse and would recite in the last two rak’ahs Surat al-Faitiha (only).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 909

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported:

We used to estimate how long Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) stood in the noon and afternoon prayers, and we estimated hat he stood in the first two rak’ahs of the noon prayer as long as it takes to recite Alif Lam Mim, Tanzil, i. e. as-Sajda. We estimated that he stood half that time in the last two rak’ahs; that he stood in the first two of the afternoon as long as he did in the last two at noon; and in the last two of the afternoon prayer about half that time. Abu Bakr in his narration has made no mention of Alif Lam Mim, Tanzil, but said: As long as it takes to recite thirty verses.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 910

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in every rak’ah of the first two rak’ahs of the noon prayer about thirty verses and in the last two about fifteen verses or half (of the first rak’ah) and in every rak’ah of the ‘Asr prayer of the first two rak’ahs about fifteen verses and in the last two verses half (of the first ones).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 911

Jabir b. Samura reported:

The people of Kufa complained to Umar b. Khattab about Sa’d and they made a mention of his prayer. ‘Umar sent for him. He came to him. He (‘Umar) told him that the people had found fault with his prayer. He said: I lead them in prayer in accorance with the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I make no decrease in it. I make them stand for a longer time in the first two (rak’ahs) and shorten it in the last two. Upon this ‘Umar remarked: This is what I deemed of thee, O Abu Ishaq.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 912

This hadith his been narrated by ‘Abu al-Malik with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 913

Jabir b. Samura reported:

‘Umar said to Sa’d: They complain against you in every matter, even in prayer. He (Sa’d) said: I prolong (standing) in the first two (rak’ahs) and shorten it in the last two, and I make no negligence in following the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (‘Umar) remarked: This is what is expected of you, or, that is what I deemed of you.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 914

This hadith is narrated by Jabir b. Samura but with the addition of these words:

” (Sa’d said): These bedouins presume to teach me prayer.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 915

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported:

The noon prayer would start and one would go to al-Baqi’ and after having relieved himself he would perform ablution and then come, while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would be in the first rak’ah, because he would prolong it so much.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 916

Qaz’a reported:

I came to Abu Sa’id al-Khudri and he was surrounded by people. When the people departed from him I said: I am not going to ask you what these people have been asking you. I want to ask you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (Abu Sa’id) said: There is no good for you in this. He (Qaz’a), however, repeated (his demand). He then said: The noon prayer would start and one of us would go to Baqi’ and, having relieved himself, would come to his home, then perform ablution and go to the mosque, and (he would find) The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the first rak’ah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 917

Abdullah b. Sa’id reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) led us in the morning prayer in Mecca and began Sarat al-Mu’minin (xxiii ) but when he came to the mention of Moses and Aaron (verse. 45) or to the mention of Jesus (verse 50), a cough got the better of him, and he bowed. ‘Abdullah b. Sa’ib was present there, and in the hadith narrated by Abd al-Razzaq (the words are): He cut short (the recitation) and bowed.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 918

‘Amr b. Huwairith reported:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recite in the morning prayer” Wa’l-lail-i-idhd ‘As’asa” (ixxxi. 17).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 919

Qutba b. Malik reported:

I said prayer and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led it and he recited” Qaf. (I.). By the Glorious Qur’an,” till he recited” and the tall palm trees” (l. 10). I wanted to repeat it but I could not follow its significance.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 920

Qutba b. Malik reported that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting in the morning prayer this:
” And the tall palm trees having flower spikes piled one above another” (Al-Qur’an 50:10).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 921

Ziyad b. ‘Ilaqa reported it on the authority of his uncle that he said the morning prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he recited in the first rak’ah:
“And the tall palm trees having flower spikes piled one above another (l. 10) or perhaps Surah Qaf.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 922

Jabir b. Samura reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in the morning prayer” Qaf. By the Glorious Quran.” and his prayer afterward shortened.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 923

Simak asked Jabir b. Samura about the prayer of the Apostle (ﷺ). He said:

He (the Holy Prophet) shortened the prayer and he did not pray like these people then, and he informed me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite” Qaf. By the (Glorious) Qur’an,” and a passage of similar length.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 924

Jabir b. Samura reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in the noon prayer:” By the night when it envelopes” (xcii.), and in the afternoon like this, but he prolonged the morning prayer as compared to that (noon and afternoon prayers).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 925

Jabir b. Samura reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in the noon prayer:” Glorify the name of thy Most High Lord in the morning prayer longer than this” (lxxxvii.)

Sahih Muslim Hadith 926

Abu Barza reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in the morning prayer from sixty to one hundred verses.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 927

Abu Barza Aslami reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite from sixty to one hundred verses in the morning prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 928

Ibn Abbas reported:

Umm al-Fadl daughter of al-Harith heard him reciting:” By those sent forth to spread goodness” (lxxvii.). (Upon this) she remarked: O my son, you reminded me by the recitation of this surah (the fact) that it was the last surah that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he recited it in the evening prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 929

This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:
” And he did not lead the player after this till his death.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 930

Jubair b. Mut’im reported:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting Surat al-Tur (Mountain) (lii) in the evening prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 931

This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 932

‘Adi reported:

I heard al-Bara’ narrating it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that while in a journey he said the night prayer and recited in one of the two rak’ahs:” By the Fig and the Olive” (Su’rah xcv.).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 933

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported that he said prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he recited:
” By the Fig and the Olive.”

Sahih Muslim Hadith 934

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting in the night prayer:” By the Fig and the Olive,” and I have never heard anyone with a sweeter voice than he.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 935

Jabir reported that Mu’adh b. Jabal used to pray with the Apostle (ﷺ), then came and led his people in prayer. One night he said the night prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He then came to his people and led them in prayer beginning with Surat al-Baqara. A man turned aside, pronounced the taslim (salutation for concluding the prayer), then prayed alone and departed. The people said to him:
Have you become a hypocrite, so and so? He said: I swear by Allah that I have not, but I will certainly go to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) and will inform (him) about this. He then came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, we look after camels used for watering and work by day. Mu’adh said the night prayer with you. He then came and began with Surat al-Baqara. Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) then turned to Mu’adh and said: Are you there to (put the people) to trial? Recite such and recite such (and such a surah). It is transmitted on the authority of Jabir, as told by Sufyan, that he (the Holy Prophet) had said: “By the sun and its morning brightness” (Surah xci), “By brightness” (Surah xciii), “By the night when it spreads” (Surah xcii), and “Glorify the name of thy most high Lord” (Surah lxxxii).

Sahih MuslimHadith 936

Jabir reported:

‘Mu’adh b. Jabal al-Ansari led his companions in the night prayer and prolonged it for them. A person amongst us said prayer (after having separated himself from the congregation). Mu’adh was informed of this, and he remarked that he was a hypocrite. When it (the remark) was conveyed to the man, he went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and informed him of what Mu’adh had said. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Mu’adh, do you want to become a person putting (people) to trial? When you lead people in prayer, recite:” By the Sun and its morning brightness” (Surat ash-Shams),” Glorify the name of thy most high Lord” (Surat al-A`la) and” Read in the name of Lord” (Surat al-`Alaq), and” By the night when it spreads” (Surat al-Lail).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 937

Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported:

Mu’adh b. Jabal said the night prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and then returned to his people and then led them in this prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 938

Jabir b. Abdullah reported:

Mu’adh said the night prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He then came to the mosque of his people and led them in prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 939

Abu Mas’ud al-Ainsari reported:

A person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I keep away from the morning prayer on account of such and such (a man), because; he keeps us so long. I never saw God’s Messenger (ﷺ) more angry when giving an exhortation than he was that day. He said: 0 people, some of you are scaring people away. So whoever of you leads the people in prayer he must be brief, for behind him are the weak, the aged, and the people who have (argent) business to attend.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 940

This hadith like one narrated by Hashalm has been narrated from Isma’il with the same chain of transmitters.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 941

Abu Huraira reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you leads the people in prayer, he should be brief for among them are the young and the aged, the weak and the sick. But when one of you prays by himself, he may (prolong) as he likes.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 942

Hammam b. Munabbih reported:

This is what Abu Huraira transmitted to us from Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he narrated (some) ahadith out of (these narrations and one of them is this): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you stands to lead people In prayer, he should shorten it, for amongst them are the aged, and amongst them are the weak, but when he prays by himself, he may prolong his prayer as he likes.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 943

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you leads people in prayer, he must shorten it for among them are the weak, the infirm and those who have business to attend.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 944

Abu Bakr b. ‘Abd al-Rahman reported that he had heard Abu Huraira say that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said like it, but he substituted” the aged” for ‘the infirm”.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 945

Uthman b. Abu’l-‘As at-Thaqafi reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Lead your people in prayer. I said: Messenger of Allah. I perceive something (disturbing) in my soul. He (the Holy Prophet) asked me to draw near him and making me sit down in front of him he placed his hand on my breast between my nipples. and then, telling me to turn round, he placed it on my back between my shoulders. He then said: Act as an Imam for your people. He who acts as Imam of the people, he must be brief, for among them are the aged, among them are the sick, among them are the weak, and among them are the people who have business to attend. But when any of you prays alone, he may pray as he likes.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 946

Uthman b. Abu’l-‘As reported:

The last thing which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed me was: When you lead the people in prayer, be brief.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 947

Anas reported:

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to be brief and perfect in prayer.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 948

Anas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was among those whose prayers was brief and perfect.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 949

Anas reported:

I never prayed behind an Imam who was more brief and more perfect in prayer than the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 950

Anas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would listen to the crying of a lad in the company of his mother, in prayer, and he would recite a short surah or a small surah.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 951

Anas b. Malik reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) having said:

When I begin the prayer I Intend to make it long, but I hear a boy cry. ing; I then shorten it because of his mother’s feelings.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 952

Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported:

I noticed the prayer of Muhammad (ﷺ) and saw his Qiyam (standing), his bowing, and then going back to the standing posture after bowing, his prostration, his sitting between the two prostrations, and his prostration and sitting between salutation and going away, all these were nearly equal to one another.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 953

Hakam reported:

There dominated in Kufa a man whose name was men- tioned as Zaman b. al-Ash’ath, who ordered Abu ‘Ubaidah b. ‘Abdullah to lead people in prayer and he accordingly used to lead them. Whenever he raised his head after bowing, he stood up equal to the time that I can recite (this supplication): O Allah! our Lord! unto Thee be the praise which would fill the heavens and the earth, and that which will please Thee besides them I Worthy art Thou of all praise and glory. None can prevent that which Thou bestowest, and none can bestow that whichthou preventest. And the greatness of the great will not avail him against Thee. Hakam (the narrator) said: I made a mention of that to Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Laila who reported: I heard al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib say that the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his bowing, and when he lifted his head from bowing, and his prostration, and between the two prostrations (all these acts) were nearly proportionate. I made a mention of that to ‘Ar b. Murrah and he said: I saw Ibn Abi Laili (saying the prayer), but his prayer was not like this.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 954

Hakam reported:

When Matar b. Najiya dominated Kufa he ordered Abu Ubaida to lead people in prayer, and the rest of the hadith is the same.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 955

Thabit reported it on the authority of Anas:

While leading you in prayer I do not shorten anything in the prayer. I pray as I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) leading us. He (Thabit) said: Anas used to do that which I do not see you doing; when he lifted his head from bowing he stood up (so long) that one would say: He has forgotten (to baw down in prostration). And when he lifted his head from prostration, he stayed in that position, till someone would say: He has forgotten (to bow down in prostration for the second sajda).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 956

Thabit reported it on the authority of Anas:

I have never said such a light and perfect prayer as I said behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The prayer of the Messenger. of Allah (ﷺ) was well balanced. And so too was the prayer of Abu Bakr well balanced. When it was the time of ‘Umar b. al-Khattab he prolonged the morning prayer. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah listened to him who praised Him, he stood erect till we said: He has forgotten. He then prostrated and sat between two prostration till we said: He has forgotten.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 957

Al-Bara’ (b. ‘Azib), and he was no liar (but a truthful Companion of the Holy Prophet), reported:

They used to say prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I never saw anyone bending his back at the time when he (the Holy Prophet) raised his head, till the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) placed his forehead on the ground. They then fell in prostration after him.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 958

Al-Bara’ reported, and he was no liar:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah listened to him who praised Him, none of us bent his back till he (the Holy Prophet) prostrated; we then, afterwards, went down in prostration.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 959

Al-Bara’ reported:

They (the Companions) said prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and they bowed when he (the Holy Prophet) bowed. and when he raised his head after bowing, he pronounced:” Allah listened to him who praised Him,” and we kept standing till we saw him placing his face on the ground and then we followed him.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 960

Al-Bara’ reported:

When we were (in prayer) with the Messenger of Allah Allah (ﷺ) none of us benfft his back till we saw he prostrated. Zuhair and others reported:” till we saw him prostrating”.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 961

‘Amr b. Huraith reported:

I said the dawn prayer behind the Apostle of (ﷺ) and heard him reciting: ‘Nay. I call to witness the stars, running their courses and setting” (al-Qur’an, lxxxi. 15-16) and Done of us bent his back till he completed prostration.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 962

(‘Abdullah b ) Ibn Abi Aufa reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his back from the rukd’ he pronounced: Allah listened to him who praised Him. O Allah! our Lord! unto Thee be praise that would fill the heavens and the earth and fill that which will please Thee besides them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 963

‘Abdullah b. Aufa reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite this supplication: O Allah! our Lord, unto Thee be praise that would fill the heavens and the earth and fill that which will please Thee besides them.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 964

Abdullah b. Abu Aufa reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite (this supplication):

O Allah! our Lord, unto Thee be praise that would fill the heavens and the earth and fill that which will please Thee besides (them). O Allah! purify me with snow, (water of) hail and with cold water; O Allah. cleanse me from the sins and errors just as a white garment is cleansed from dirt.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 965

This hadith with the same chain of transmitters has been narrated by Shu’ba, and in the narration of Mu’adh the words are:
” just as the white garment is cleansed from filth,” and in the narration of Yazid:” from dirt”.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 966

Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his head after bowing, he said: O Allah! our Lord, to Thee be the praise that would fill all the heavens and the earth, and all that it pleases Thee besides (them). O, thou art worthy of praise and glory, most worthy of what a servant says, and we all are Thy servants, no one can withhold what Thou givest or give what Thou withholdest, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person against Thee.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 967

Ibn Abbas reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his head after bowing, he said: Allah! our Lord, to Thee be the praise that would fill the heavens and the earth and that which is between them, and that which will please Thee besides (them). Worthy art Thou of all praise and glory. No one can withhold what Thou givest, or give what Thou withholdest. And the greatness O! the great availeth not against Thee.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 968

Ibn Abbas reported from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the words:

” And that would fill that which will please Thee besides (them)!” and he did not mention the subsequent (portion of supplication).

Sahih Muslim Hadith 969

Ibn ‘Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drew aside the curtain (of his apartment) and (he saw) people in rows (saying prayer) behind Aba Bakr. And he said: Nothing remains of the glad tidings of apostlehood, except good visions which a Muslim sees or someone is made to see for him. And see that I have been forbidden to recite the Qur’an in the state of bowing and prostration. So far as Ruk’u is concerned, extol in it the Great and Glorious Lord, and while prostrating yourselves be earnest in supplication, for it is fitting that your supplications should be answered.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 970

‘Abdullah b. ‘Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drew aside the curtain and his head was bandaged on account of illness in which he died. He said: O Allah, have I not delivered (Thy Message)? (He repeated it) three times. Nothing has been left out of the glad tidings of apostlebood, but good vision. which a pious servant (of Allah) sees or someone else is made to see for him. He then narrated like the hadith transmitted by Sufyan.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 971

‘Ali b. Abi Talib reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to recite (the Qur’an) in a state of bowing and prostration.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 972

‘Ali b. Abi Talib reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to recite the Qur’an, while I am in the state of bowing and prostration.

Sahih Muslim Hadith 973

‘Ali b. Abi Talib reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me from the recitation (of the Qur’an) in bowing and prostration and I do not say that he forbade you.